Mom & Sis.
In my family myself, my sister and my mother are only members.My sister is 22 years old myself 20, and mom is 46.We stay together in our small house in a remote village.Father died years ago.Sister is married, no children.Her husband is working in a company in Bombay.So she was so horny, and her cunt was thirsty for a big size cock.One night as usual I went for sleeping.That time Chechi's (sister's) room light was on.Mom and sis were sleeping in one room.I used to masturbate and discharge my hot water by looking at my sister's large tits and buttocks. One day I brought one sex book, and read it in my room without noticing by others.When I read those interesting stories, I felt like to fuck my chechi somehow.I made plans to accomplish my goal. I left that book on the table so that she will notice it easily.I left door half closed, and pretend that I am in sound sleep.After some time chechi came to my room for taking her clothes, which were in my room on the clothing line for drying ( I was knowing that). My dear friends these women's under garments really makes me hard.Irrespective of mother or sister it makes me aroused.Even though mom uses bodice (old fashioned bra) it gives me erection.
I used to sniff their underwear (soiled of-course) and jack off.OnceI could notice stains of my jism on mom's bodice.After wash they apply optic brighteners like blue, this will clearly show semen stains in white clothes.I think mom didn't recognise it.Sister's panties are my favourite ones. The strong aroma of ammonia from her piss will be always there, along with the smell of her POORU OIL (cunt juice).Her panties were home made in those olden days.Usually called nickers or sheddy.These are like trousers, so the crease in the middle will be always inside the cunt slit. You can imagine the amount of pussy butter it can absorb.I often suck that portion and enjoy her cunt flavour.Even by showing her sheddy to my KUNNA (prick) it will jump up and stand like an iron rod.Since her nickers were in colour printed clothes, she did not notice my ejaculation marks, I think. So where was I ?Yeh.. Chechi came to my room.She immediately noticed the book (it's cover page was a picture of a naked woman)I slowly peeped, she was wearing only a nightie, there was nothing underneath.Big swinging breasts were easily observable.
Instantly my kunna got up.She was going through pages, and thinking that I am asleep she carried the book along with her.I got up and followed her silently.There was gap in the window of their room.I peeped through it.The sean inside was so stimulating. Chechi was sitting on the cot.Her night gown had been lifted up to her hips, and her thighs were spread.Chechi’sPOORU was fully opened like a flower.While reading the book her fingers were busy in rubbing her KANDH (clit) inside her cunt. I understood mom was watching all these fingering games of Chechi.Mom slowly got up and asked her “What are you reading?”Chechi said it is a book.Mom said let me see it.Then chechitold, it is from his room I got.Mom started going through it.Chechi was still rubbing her clit.When mom sawphotos in the book, got excited.I felt that her years prick starvingyoni is dripping water of Kama.Some photos were of son fucking mother.When she saw those, I knew her large POORU started itching.Mom said “this book is interesting mole (baby)”, and continued reading.
Chechi suddenly got up and proceededtowards bathroom.I quickly hide away.I saw chechiwas sitting in the bathroom without closing the door, and pissing.Then I also entered the bathroom in pretext of pissing.But my KUNNA was like a bayonet .But she disregarding it, continued pissing.I looked at her pussy, it is quite big in size, and her KANDH (clit) is about three quarter of an inch.She looked at my big prick and exclaimed.“ eesvra (god) what a big Kunna is your’s”I was feeling bashful.I read your book, chechi said.You likes to insert it in a POORU , is itn’t ?Why didn’t you ask me ?By saying this she held on my iron rod and started moving the foreskinto and fro.Do you like to suck on my KANDH (clit)? I nodded yes.Then come on, she sat on her buttocks, from the squat pose and lifted her legs up.I saw, she was sitting in her piss poodle, which was on the bathroom floor.Strong smell of her urine made me intoxicated.But first I pressed her tit meat like bus horn over her nigh gown.She removed gown soon and laiddownon floor and parted her thighs.I pulled apart her pussy lips and inserted my tongue and started licking.I sucked on her sweet clit strongly like a vacuum pump.Chechi shook her hips up and down violently.I was getting impatient, I jumped on her and entered in her POORU.
Her slimypussy greeted my prick warmly, so smooth it was.I was in heaven.I sucked on her both boobs, started fucking her vigorously.Like a crazy woman chechi yelled obscene things. “You son of bitch fuck me hard, you had this marvellous KUNNAand my POORUwas starving all these days, Com on pump it into chechi’s cunt you bastard. I also retorted in the same way“Poori-mole come on take it…. I will break your pooru today.I want the long clit cunt like yours.. you slut…and we kept on fucking like husband and wife without bothering anything. Finally I shot my prick milk into her pussy.We were tired.Then only we noticed mother’s presence there.We never thought we were in the bath room, while fucking.Mom had come there for a pee. She got excited.My prick was still inside chechi’s POORU.Due to her high state of stimulation, mom thrown away her mundu (women’s lower garment) and squat on the floor and shook chechi and told. “Come on stop it and get away”When I opened my eyes, what I saw was mother squatting, exposing her matured big cunt.I soon pulled out my prick from chechi’s twat and got up.We three moved to bed room naked.When mother saw my 8” cock , her POORU opened, I felt it like her cunt is smiling.Her KANDH(clit) was bigger than sister’s.Mom was watching my prick interestingly.All of a sudden she knelt and start suckingmy KUNNA.We both laid down on the cot.It was in a 69 position.Mother kept her big pussy on my my face, and her mouth was on my KUNNA.I spread her thighs, and looked at her hairy pussy. Few hairs had turned grey. Still it was spectacular. Yes my place of birth !!!!!Her cunt lips were opened, and her large clit was hanging.It was like a date fruit.It is much bigger than chechi’s.It was dripping honey, I licked on it.Slightly saltish, still it was tasty.Sucking was easy since it was too big.I drank that slimy pussy juice well.And inserted my tongue deep inside and slurped.Mom was grinding her POORU on my face.
I made her to lay on her back, and climbed on her.I looked at her pussy, and brought my gun to its lips.Oh my God! I am going to enter my own mother’s cunt .That feeling was so exciting.I felt like my Kunna is elongating by it itself and going to enter her pussy , if I delay anymore.I could not wait, I slammed my hips.Her POORU was so tight, may be because of, not in use for long time.I felt like she is younger than my sis.May be my brother in low had fucked her pussy very roughly I guessed.I pushed my cock strongly to enter her fully inside.It was so warm.I wished I could enter my full body into heruterus, and stay there for some time.It was a heavenly feeling to relish in my own mother’sbody.Her cunt was also trying to pull me inside, as is it found some of its lost part.I reached up to her entrance of uterus.I tried hard to pierce into.Mom told, forget everything baby and try to fuck like I am your wife.Then my nasty thoughts prevailed. “You bitch you are my wife, I will fuck you as and when I feel.Now come on swing your butts.Do you like that aanappooree…. And we fucked for quit long time.Since it was my second shot within half an hour, I took long to reach climax.Mom had several orgasms, before mine, I sensed.At lastmy KUNNA shot semen bullets deep into her uterus.She was hugging me hard in the final assault.She had really enjoyed it, from her face I could judge.Later on mom and sis were my wives.And I fucked them both generously and lived like husband and wives with out any wedlock.
Me & My Bhabhi
Hi. My name is Adit & I am 19 years old. Mine is a true experience which I will recount now. It was 2 years back. I was born at Naroda near Ahemedabad. I completed my Schooling there & passed with real good scores in my Xth class. Then with consent of my parents I decided to come down to Bombay for my college studies. I already had my elder brother staying at Bombay since about a year. My borhter is a Production Engineer & had landed a very good job in a MNC & had shifted in a posh flat given by the company itself. After a few months of we two staying together, we were joined by third one. My brother got married & brought my 'Bhabhi" to stay with us. She was 23 years old. They been to honeymoon for 1 week & returned to thier daily routine. Everything was fine till then. My relationship with my Bhabhi was very friendly. She would do all the work at home & I would often help her at work at home. At that time I started to have a crush on her. My brother had to work in 15 days shifts of day & night each. It all started after around a month & half of thier marraige. I liked her company very much & many times during our conversation I would get an erection. I think she noticed that a few times. I would many a times try to peep in her personal activities. I don't know whether she had caught me or not, but one fine day during our breakfast she asked me "How is my figure Adit ?" I replied "Hmm.. its good. Why ?" She said "Nothing".
I got an indication but was still reluctant to make an advance. The same night when my brother had gone to his work, she called me in her room. She said "Lets chat sometime before going to sleep" I agreed. We talked about my college & my friends & my girl friends. After about half hour she went to change to her night gown & I was lying on the bed watching T.V After about a few minutes she came from the bathroom in her regular gown. I noticed that she was not wearing a bra & I could see her beautiful boobs hanging as heavenly bodies. I immediately had an erection. She came to me & lay besides me. We watched t.v for some time without talking anything & after a few minutes I got up to go to my bed. I said "Good night Bhabhi". She smiled at me but had a peculiar look on her face. As I neared the door, she called on me & said "Adit, I dont mind if you sleep here in my room if you feel very hot in your room". The only A.C we had was in her room. I was puzzled & got nervous & told her I had some studies to do & avoided that night. I could read the disappointment on her face & that made me 100 % sure of her intentions. That night I did not sleep well & masturbated twice. I made up my mind that I should not lose this oppurtunity & would soon make a strike. Well it was the very next day itself. After a regular days college I returned at night after seeing a movie with my some friends.
My brother had already left for work. Bhabhi served me the dinner sat just besided me while I was having my food. I could see the cut through her blouse & again I had an erection. I decided today is the day & asked her "Today its very hot bhabhi. Do you mind if I sleep in your room". She promptly said yes & I could read the eroctic lines in her expression. At about 10.30 pm, I entered her bedroom. She was there laying in her gown & looking very sexy. I went besides her lay on my tummy looking at her & the t.v alternatively. We talked about the movie & something here & there. I had an erection right throughout the conversation but was very nervous to make an advance. I was still a virgin . I decided to just lay asleeep & let things go the way it want. Bhabhi turned of the lights & tv after sometime. Only a dim light was on. After about 15 to 20 minutes, when I was pretending to be asleep, I suddenly felt the best feeling of my life. I was sleeping sideways facing her Bhabhi laid one of her hands right between my thighs just touching my prick. I got an instant erection & she noticed the bulge. She lay the hands for a few seconds. I then moved my penis a little closer to her hand & positioned such that her whole hand covered my prick. The very next second she completely held my prick & started to fondle with it. She moved closer to me & now her breautiful breasts were very near my hands. She put her hands in my pyjamas after opening the buttons & I was already very wet. She suddenly stood up & looked at me & smiled.
She helped me remove my clothes & there I was lying completely naked in front of a such beautiful women gazing at my 9 & a half inch prick. She was sitted besides me. I then stood up & lifted her gown & removes it completely. There they stood. The most beautiful boobs hanging there with tight & erected nipples waiting for me to suck them. She was still wearing the panties. She immediately stood up & removed them too. I still get an erection anytime of the day when I remember her removing the panties and standing nude in front of me. I was sitting on the edge of the bed. She came closer to me & sat down on the floor in front of me. I immediately figured out the next move & came still closer to the edge of the bed to assist her. The next moment I was in heaven. She held my penis & started licking it at the tip. Slowly she started to take it completely in her mouth & after some time I was moaning high as it was full 9 & half inch in. She continued it for a few minutes. She also licked & played with my balls. Then when I was about to cum I tried to take it out of her mouth, but she insisted it on taking in her mouth. And in next few seconds I cummed & a big load of cum shot right in her mouth. She took it all in her mouth. Some dripped out of her mouth on to her chest & some she swallowed. She moaned too. Then she laid on the bed & spread her legs. I went on top of her & started to kiss her lips heavily.
I came lower & kissed her nipples & she moaned. I sucked her hard beautiful nipples heavily. I lowered more & licked her shapely tummy. She spread her legs. My hand intinctively went on her cunt & started exploring it. She moaned again. I kissed her cunt & it smelled so good I could hardly take my mouth of it. My fingers went into her cunt & I could feel her clit waiting to be felt. At that moment she moaned heavily & said yes yes yes. I then lowered my tongue spreading her cunt with my fingers & started licking her clit. I slowly increased my intensity & pushed my tongue hard against her clit & she started moaning heavily. My other hand started to explore her ass. She had got a beautiful tight ass which I think had been unexplored. My fingers started to find its way in her ass & she again said yes yes. I continued to lick her clit for some time often pressing her boobs. After a few minutes she cummed & I saw the cum oozing out of her cunt & dripping out. She asked me to take it in. I did so & it tasted very good. She laid with her eyes closed for a few moments & then got up to go to the bathroom.
She held my hand & pulled me into the bathroom. We stood under the shower kissing each other heavily. After a few minutes I again had an erection. She told me not to fuck because since I was a virgin we should not overdo. She promised for the next day. I simply pressed myself against her ass & after a few minutes she held my penis in her hand & started jerking often playing with my balls. I cummed again she drank my cum again. We went out of shower changed the bed sheet & lay naked in the bed for a few minutes. Then I said her good night & went to my room. She smiled at me & told me thanks for all. I smiled & returned her the thanks & said "Tomorrow, I want to lose my virginty" to which she promised. I the morning I woke up after the most beautiful night I have ever had. The next night was even more beautiful & since then we have had very good times together even during the day.
Copyright © 1999, Babu. ALL Rights Reserved
Lucky Babu
Written by Babu
Hello readers,
My name is Babu. I am living in South India. Incest, like in the rest of the world, is a taboo in India also. And Mother-Son incest is considered the ultimate taboo. But I am a lucky boy who has a loving and horny Mother and we fuck regularly. What follows is my true story of how I achieved the ultimate pleasure of regularly fucking my own Mother, which I happily continue now also.
My Father died when I was 10 years old. I was put in a boarding school right from that time because my Mother Anandam was working as a teacher in a school some 50 kilometres away from my place. I had only one elder sister and she got married and moved away to her husband's place which was very far. My Mother was staying in our old traditional tiled house in my native place with my old Grand Mother. When I was 14 years old, my Grand Mother died and I moved back to my own house from the boarding school and joined a local school.
Right when I was in the boarding school, I was used to reading plenty of adult books and watching porno magazines which other boys used to bring to the school. Around 6 months before my Grand Mother died and I moved back to my house, I read for the first time in my life some hot Mother-Son incest stories and I was immediately attracted towards that stories because I found those very exciting. Because it was the ultimate taboo, I achieved heavenly orgasms when I masturbated reading those hot Mother-Son incest stories. Soon all my fantasies started revolving around Mother-Son incest stories only, which led me to think about my own Mother Anandam.
Here let me tell you something about my Mother Anandam. She was at that time 38 years old and was a very large lady. She was having around 5 feet 10 inches height, with massive, cucumber like boobs, a swelling belly, big, round, elephant like thighs and a mountain-like ass. She was a very energetic woman who took care of the things in my house very smoothly. After reaching home and when I started living with my Mother in our traditional house, I started having very horny thoughts about my own Mother Anandam. The fact that myself and my Mother were living together and no one else other than ourselves were in our house fuelled my erotic thoughts about my own Mother.
I started masturbating regularly thinking about fucking my Amazonian Mother. I loved watching her big asscheeks jiggle inside her saree (as if welcoming me to fuck her ass) when she walked around in the house. Every opportunity I had, I watched my Mother Anandam's saree covered body, which led to me masturbating in the night fantasizing about my Mother. Several times I watched her partially covered big boobs and big stomach which was left equally uncovered when she was wearing saree.
One day it so happened that one thief tried to get into our house by removing the tiles on the roof. But he was not successful. I woke up when a tile fell down making a shattering noise during his attempt and when I saw the thief, I yelled out which woke up my Mother and some neighbours. When lights were put on, he ran away and me and Mother checked our valuables and found nothing was stolen. This incident made my Mother afraid to sleep alone in her room in our big, traditional house, where because of the old type architecture, rooms were slightly dark due to lack of proper light. When she said that she is afraid, I immediately rose up to take the chance of sleeping in my Mother's room and assured her that I will sleep along with her in her room. When I started to sleep on the floor next to my Mother's bed, she immediately told me to sleep with her in her big bed.
I couldn't believe my ears. At last I was having a chance to sleep with my Mother in her own bed. We closed the door and both of us laid down to sleep. But eventhough the lights were switched off, I couldn't sleep. Just next to me the woman was lying whom I was thinking of fucking all these months, my own Mother. I lay awake for some time with a hardened cock inside my pyjamas. Slowly I turned towards my Mother who was lying on her side, with her back towards me and as if in sleep, I embraced her by putting my right hand over her big belly. She slightly moved and I understood that she had not fallen fully asleep. Hugging my Mother increased my lust and I slightly touched my rock-hard cock to her bulging buttocks. It was as if pressing my cock against a silk cushion. I shivered with lust. Because her ass cheeks were so fat, my cock wedged between her saree covered asscheeks easily. After keeping my cock like that for some time, I slowly started moving my cock back and forth, rubbing deeply between my Mother's ass cheeks. The fact that I am rubbing my cock in between my own Mother's ass cheeks raised my lust to its peal. I couldn't control myself longer. Shivering with lust I shot my hot load inside my pyjamas. She moved slightly again when my body shivered when I shot my load. Still hugging my Mother, I went to sleep with my lust drained.
Next day morning, she woke me up. I looked eagerly to my Mother's face. She was smiling only. I was really relieved that she didn't showed any anger in her face. I was slightly afraid whether she knew what I did yesterday night but her smile assured me. That night also I repeated the procedure and shot my load against my Mother's cushion-like buttocks. Slowly I started taking my cock out of my pyjamas and rubbing against her ass and cumming on her ass. To my sheer delight I noticed her attitude towards me change day by day. She started hugging me often. It was easy to notice that her hugs were becoming more intensive, pressing me closely to her big boobs. I also started hiding my face in between her boobs when she hugged me and smelling her sweet smell.
The next week, the ultimate happened. As usual, after the lights were switched off, I slowly took out my cock and moved my hips closer to her ass cheeks. I started rubbing my cock in between Mother's big ass cheeks. Suddenly, startling me, Mother turned towards my side and hugged me tightly saying "Babu, my darling, my sweet darling". Saying this and without giving me time to utter anything, Mother kissed me squarely on my lips. I couldn't believe my luck. I also kissed her hungrily and deeply. Mother pushed her tongue into my mouth. I sucked on my Mother's tongue like an ice cream cone. My rock hard cock pressed against her big belly. She immediately took hold of my cock in her hands and started massaging it. I was shivering with lust. My own Mother massaging my rock hard cock!!! I moved my hips in tune with Mother's caressing of my cock.
Breaking our French kiss, Mother told me "Babu, put on the light". I jumped up from the bed and put on the light. In the light, I saw my Mother lying wantonly in the bed. She rose up and started removing her clothes. Her saree fell off, revealing her melon like boobs and the lower half of body covered in her underskirt. I quickly moved to her and hugged her. Squeezing her big ass cheeks with both hands, I kissed my Mother. Squeezing her massive asscheeks made my cock twitch with lust. After some time, I untied Mother's underskirt and pulled it down. Ohh!!! the sight made me shiver with lust. In the bright light I saw my Mother's clean shaven cunt bulging out beneath her big belly. Mother's cunt was really fat and it bulged out between her thunder thighs. I couldn't control myself. I fell to my knees and hugging her ass, kissed Mother's fat, shaven cunt. "Ahhh!!! Babu, my darling", she exclaimed. I kissed and started licking my Mother's cunt. I pushed my tongue deep inside my Mother's cunt and licked her already flowing juices. Mother spread her fat thighs and held my head close to her cunt with both hands. I tongued Mother's big clitoris and sucked it into my mouth. She started pushing her cunt to my mouth and her juices started flowing freely into my mouth. After I licked for some time, Mother told me "Babu, my darling son, please get up, I need to have your cock in my cunt". I got up. Mother immediately s\laid down on the bed and spread her big thighs. Spreading her legs made her cunt also spread. Seeing my Mother's fat shaven cunt spread before me made me mad with lust. I crawled in between her thighs. Mother reached with her hand and caught hold of my jerking cock. She directed my cock to her wet cunt. Till this day I cannot forget the moment my cock head touched my own Mother's wet cunt slit. Mother fitted my cock head to her cunt hole and told me "Babu my son, push into my cunt". I eagerly pushed and my entire cock was easily engulfed by my Mother's cunt.
I was in heaven. My cock buried deep inside my own Mother's cunt, my birth place. All the fantasies which I had about my Mother rushed through my mind. At last I had fulfilled my deepest desire. I am fucking my own Mother. My rock hard cock moved in and out of my Mother's wet cunt easily. She hugged me closely and kissed me deeply. Returning Mother's kiss, I fucked my Mother deeply. Soon wet sound began coming from Mother's cunt in tune with my fucking. The obscene sound increased my lust. I fucked my Mother deep and hard. "Babu, fuck me harder" Mother whispered in my ear. I increased the speed of my thrusts. My belly banged against Mother's fat belly each time I drove my cock deep inside Mother's cunt. Mother started rising her hips each time I thrust downwards. The sound similar to a dog licking water filled the room.
My cum swollen balls slapped against Mother's big ass cheeks. "Babu, my son, fuck me faster, faster", Mother encouraged me. My own Mother encouraging me to fuck her even harder. I happily obliged and fucked her deep, each time my cock head touching against Mother's womb, where I was conceived. I was loosing control. The wet heat inside my Mother's cunt was too much for me. Cum started boiling in my balls. With a violent thrust, I buried my cock deep inside my Mother's cunt and started shooting my cum deep inside her. My cum splashed against her womb from my jerking cock. It pushed Mother also over the edge. Hugging and squeezing me fiercely Mother started shaking violently in her climax. Her hips rose up and down. We experienced the ultimate heavenly joy of cumming together. After shaking for some minutes, Mother slowly calmed down and again kissed me lovingly. She whispered in my ear, "Babu, my son, its after so many years I am having this pleasure once again". "I always wanted to do this once you started rubbing against my ass". I blushed slightly and returned Mother's kiss and said to her "My darling Mother, I am really lucky to have you, I love you more than anything". Totally naked and in each others arms we slowly fell asleep.
End of Part I
Coming soon:- Part II of Lucky Babu and his Mother.
Mom's Sister
A Story By
Ravi
My Name is Ravi. I am 23 years old now. This happened to me when I was 18. That time I was looking for a job after my college. I was staying in my Mom's sister's (Aunt) house in the city attending interviews. My Uncle is a Sales Representative. He will be out of town for at least 25 days a month. My aunt was 28 years old that time. She is really beautiful and sexy. Especially I love her boobs. Her boobs are really huge and those two can not be kept with in her Bra and Blouse. Most of the time when she is doing household work her saree can not cover her big boobs and her cleavage is always feast to my eyes. Strong and beautifully shaped thighs. Her tight ass is a bit big but goddamn sexy. All the males seeing her will definitely dreams about meeting her nude in a bed and fucking her real hard. No exceptions.
Then think about me. She is my fantasy gal. I know she is like mother to me. But couldn't resist my Instincts and always I was dreaming about her. To tell you the truth I was dying to have sex with her but always scared and think about the relationship between us. Most of my masturbation sessions in the bathroom that time were thinking about her only. I was just waiting for the right time and opportunity to have sex her. I was getting excited just by seeing her. Believe me she is so sexy and her body is well shaped.
One Friday morning I was sitting in my Bedroom and reading a Sex magazine I got it from my friend. My uncle went on a tour. (as usual). Aunt yelled "Ravi , can you help me?I have to go to the Groceries." I went down the hall to her room. She was standing with her back to the mirror, looking at it over the shoulder. All she had on was her black skirt and white bra. Aunt 's got a pretty good figure. It's complimented by her beautiful hair. She's average height (I'm a little taller now), with great legs, and large breasts. She has mostly 36D cup bras in her drawers. She is always trying to do something about her butt although it looks OK to me. She had both hands behind her back, working on the bra hooks. Her boobs were pointed straight at me as she looked over her shoulder. I stopped at the door.
"Come here and hook this will you? I'm late." She turned her back to me, still holding the ends of the bra straps. I stepped up behind her with my heart fluttering. I had seen my Aunt in her bra before but always just for a second as she crossed the hall or pulled on a sweater. Now I was standing right next to her and able to see the bra in detail. The bra had four metal hooks and one was bent down. I slipped a fingernail under it and lifted enough to get it hooked. She turned around with a blouse in one hand, and gave me a quick kiss on the cheek. She put the blouse on and buttoned it. During that brief period I was able to look right at her boobs in the bra cups. The bra was rather structured with lots stitching for reinforcing. The bottom half of each cup was solid fabric. The top half had panels of lace. I could see skin thru the lace. She disappeared down the hall and left home to the groceries.
That was the first time in my life I saw a female like that. That too my fantasy lady. That morning I had an Interview. Later in the afternoon she got home just as I did. She asked, "How did the interview go?" I said "OK, they said they would get back to me." Aunt said "Come and tell me all about It." as she walked to her room. She sat down on the bed and pulled her saree off. I was standing near the door. She stood up and walked to her closet unbuttoning her blouse. I was tempted to leave as she took it off and hung it up. She said, " Well, what did they say? What type of job is it?" "They gave me some stuff to read. They want someone to stock sheaves in the evenings." I said, not really thinking about it. I was more interested in watching her. She was now dressed much as I had seen her that morning, with just the skirt and bra on. She reached back and tried to unclip it. I held my breath. Would she really take it off while I was there? She continued to struggle with the clip, her back still to me.
"Darn, the hook is still stuck. Can you get it?" I stepped forward again, always ready to assist. It was easy to unclip the bent hook but I took my time. "Well, did you get the job?" She stepped into the recess of the closet and dropped the bra off her shoulders. I was off to the side a little so I could see the side of one breast under her arm as she reached up for a nightie. What a sight it was. Her breasts hung down some and swayed as she moved. "They look... Ah they'll call me next week." I stammered. Aunt pulled the nightie over her, covering up."That's wonderful. Thanks for helping." As I turned to go she threw the bra at me "That's one of my favorites. Can you fix it?" I looked at it for a second and said " OK" smiling at her. she laughed, undid the nightie, opening it, and retying it. She had opened the nightie wide, enough for me to see both breasts and her black panties. The breasts were tipped with wide pink circles around the nipples. They were beautiful, even for the fraction of a second I saw them. The nipples themselves were flattened into the breast. The pink rings were maybe two inches across. The boobs sagged a little and were big enough to touch together. I had to leave quickly, feeling rush of heat in my crotch.
The next day, Saturday, Aunt was home all day so I didn't even have a chance to jack off with her bra. I had played with her silky panties before but never tried her bras. The silk and nylon of her panties rubbing against my cock turned me on and I usually would cum quickly. I had to be careful not to get my cum on them. While I was fixing the hook, I felt and touched the entire bra, concentrating on the inside of the cups. Aunt had an early dinner ready for me. She was in her nightie, her hair in a towel. Her eyes were her best features, next to her tits, at least to me. Today, she had even put on lipstick. She didn't put much makeup on when it was really hot but it would be cool in the theater. I sat down to eat, thankful that she would be gone so I could jack off without interruption.
“Ravi, did you fix my bra? Can you bring it here?" Shit, she wanted it back. No problem, I could play with another bra when she left. I could see her from the back, sitting at her dresser as I walked down the hall to my room for the bra. It looked like she had on panties and inskirt over them. She was naked from the waist up, facing the mirror, doing her nails. Wonderful. I got it and walked into her room. She now had her hands up, blowing on the nails to dry them. From where I stood, her arms blocked her reflection in the mirror. I walked up behind her. Looking down over her head, I could see the reflection of the breasts perfectly. She said "My nails are wet. Can you carefully put it over my arms for me? Careful." She raised her hands.
It took me several tries to get the bra right side up and all the straps straight. All the while I was staring at her tits. I was getting hard inside my lungi. The bra finally fell in place and I hooked it without being asked. She stood up and turned to face me. "Close but not quite." she laughed. I was already looking at her tits. Neither one was in the cup. Both were half pinched out at the bottom. It looked like it hurt. She still had her hands up in the air, like a surgeon. "Could you please pull the bra down?" I hesitated a little trying to decide what to touch. I grabbed the straps under her arms and pulled. It didn't work, she just leaned into me. I pulled on the center, between the cups and on the side. She fell on me again. She was laughing now. I suddenly felt very hot as my face turned red.
She said "I'm sorry. Reach in back and unhook me and put it on right." To do this I had to put my arms around her, pressing my chest against her boobs. I unhooked it quickly. "The girls will love you." She said, stepping back. I put one hand under a breast and pushed up, pulling the cup down over it. This was the first time I had ever felt the bare flesh of a tit. It felt soft but heavy. The underside was warm, maybe moist with sweat. My forehead was sweating and my heart was pounding. I had gotten a hard-on. I was starting to hurt inside my pants, all cramped up like that. I had to leave. Aunt said. "You did very well. I'm glad you helped me... " Did she plan to talk all day? I almost said I liked touching her but instead "It's OK. I liked helping. Anytime." I mentally kicked myself. Why did I say that? Anytime, anytime, sure I'm willing to play with your tits anytime. I nearly ran out of the room as she pulled a saree.
Needless to say, once Aunt left, I got one of her bras and lay in bed jacking off. I had picked one with lots of lace on the top and satin on the sides. I rubbed the material over my hard-on, imagining that I was doing it between her boobs. I could feel the shape of her tits and smoothness of the fabric. It was great. I don't think I had ever been so excited. When I came, I shot cum all over. I pulled the bra away just in time. Afterward, sweating from the late afternoon heat, I lay replaying the afternoon in my mind. I hadn't forgotten what she looked like with the inskirt. I wondered what she would look like without the inskirt.
Sunday evening around 7´o clock suddenly there was a power failure in the house. I heard my aunt's voice. "Ravi! This power cut is only in our house. See outside. Everywhere else the power is there. I think the fuse went off in our house. Could You please fix the fuse?". Now she was in the doorway to my bedroom. I hid the Sex magazine and went nearer to her. In that darkness itself I can see her breasts clearly. I can see her as a silhouette. I got the guts suddenly and asked her "Gimme the match box" and at the same time I grabbed her breasts. I was trying to act like that was accidental. But after I held her breasts and felt those in my hand I totally lost my control. So I started squeezing her breast hard. Then I said "Sorry. In the darkness I havn't noticed that you are standing here" and tried to take my hands off her.
There was no reply from her and now she held my hands on her breasts and didn't allow me to take my hands. Now that was my turn to be shocked and I do not want to miss this chance. I hugged her and kissed in her neck. I was very much tensed up. But she was cool and kissed me on the lips. That first kiss was really brief though in my whole life that was the first time a woman kissed me. Now she held me close to her and rubbing by back. Literally I was shivering and I was out of control. Again she kissed in my mouth and asked me to relax. Now I was responding properly to her kiss. I wrapped my arms around her and held her tight. Her big boobs were on my chest and she was pressing her breasts against me. That feeling was arousing me and felt like I am going to have a ejaculation.
My cock was getting harder and harder and started hitting her body. Now she took my penis in her hand with my shorts and said " Wow! Great size. Let us go to the bedroom. I need it inside me now" and licked my ears. That drove me crazy and started working my hands on her Blouse hooks. "Ravi! Come on. We will go to the bedroom" "Oh. Yes. I want U. I am dreaming about this for a long while. Give me all U got" I was mumbling something like this and with my one hand I was keep squeezing her breast and my other hand was pressing her big buttocks. I was out of control and licking her face and ears and everywhere my face can reach on her that time.Now she held my hands and walked me to the Bedroom.
As soon as we entered in to the bedroom she started removing her dresses. I said "Aunty! Please let me do that " and unwrapped her saree first. She told me "Ravi! Even now U are calling me aunt. That sounds strange. Call me by name". I was so excited and hugged her tight from the back and mumbled her name in her ears as "Banu! Banu!" and pressing her breasts very hard with the blouse & Bra. Same time my cock became like a strong iron rod and now it was touching her tight ass. "Ravi! Let us remove the cloths and enjoy. Be patience ". Now I have unfastened her blouse hooks and she helped me to take off the blouse from her. She is only with Bra and petticoat. Now she removed my lungie and held my cok in her hand."Ravi! Before going any further U just sit on the bed." She commanded me. I obeyed to her command.
Now I am sitting on the edge of the bed. She sat down on the floor and started kissing my cock, rubbing it and caressed it. All of the sudden She took it in her mouth and twirled her tongue around it. she tightened her grip on the back of my leg trying to get a hold of herself. She moved her head in close, parting her pouty lips she pushed them down. I let out a little gasp as my Aunt's lips touched my skin, cock flexed again, some pre-cum was forming on the tip, my dick was aching, Aunt bent in closer to my thigh, her breasts rubbing againest the inside of my shin.
She was sucking hard, her wet lips pressed tightly to my leg, she pressed her tongue , she felt her breasts rubbing againest my lower leg, her sensitive nipples hardened becuase of it, she unconciously moved her other hand a little further up the back of my leg, cupping the bottom of my ass cheek. Banu started to rock her body againest my leg, her pussy throbbing with desire, she took her lips away from my swollen lump, but ran her hot, wet tongue over it, leaving a trail of saliva behind. "Ohh!" She really could't help herself, the little moan escaped from her lips as she looked over her step son's cock. "Good Ravi" she was still looking at my cock, she started to rub her hand over my bottom, feeling my hard ass cheeks. I looked down at my Aunt, I took my hand and ran it through her hair, I moved my hand to the back of her head and lightly took hold of her hair, pulling her up slightly to the level of my cock, her full, red pouty lips were barely an inch away from my cock as it jerked about, waving in front of her face, the pre-cum dribbling down the front of the full cockhead.
She did't hesitate she opened her mouth, and ran her tongue along my cockhead, licking the white sperm from it, she raised her hand and gripped my cock shaft tightly, she tugged on it, pulling my foreskin back and forth, more pre-cum appeared on the tip and again she shot her tongue out and licked away the white droplets. It was feeling great. She started sucking my cock with great favor. I was in heaven. She was doing this with great care and taste. She got my Dick in to her month fully until her throat. Her hands were working on my balls. My hands were working hard on her breasts. I inserted my hands in to her bra and tuning her nipples. "Ugghhhh!" I moaned as my Aunt ran her tongue along the shaft and back again, I pushed her head towards my dick, she opened her mouth wide and took my huge cock into her mouth, she felt it hit the back of her throat almost and she started to suck on it extremely hard, her hand pulling my fore skin back and forth as she did. She closed her eyes tight, tasting my hot prick as she ran her tongue across the bottom of it.
"Uughh Aunt! Suck It" I urged, my dick pulsing in my own Aunt's mouth, I gripped the back of her head tighter as she eagerly sucked my cock, bobbing her head back and forth in a fast rhytm. She was't thinking about anything else but sucking my cock, she gripped my cockshaft tighter, working it faster. It was to much for me, I looked down watching my Aunt suck on my hard meat, I could feel her wet saliva all over the shaft, I was meeting her bobbing head with my own small thrusts, rocking my hips back and forth. "Aunt I'm gonna cum!!" I moaned, I felt my cum-sac welling up with my spunk. Banu moved her hand from my ass, and brought it round to cup my balls, she started to massage my tight sac, her nails digging into the skin as she took hold. "Uuughhhh!" was all I could say as my sticky white cum shot out the tip of my cock into my Aunt's waiting mouth, I held onto the back of her head with both hands as I erupted. She slurped my hot cum, working her tongue over my sensitive thread on the underside as she swallowed hard the cum gushing down her throat, gripping my weaving cock with both hands now as I rocked my body in orgasm, "Ohhh...That's it!" I cried out.
Finally my cock stopped pumping out the milky jizz, but she kept sucking, her tongue licking every last drop of cum off my dick, her whole body was red hot, she felt like she was on fire, she imagined me fucking her, pushing my cock into her until she was screaming for him to stop, her pussy went crazy at the thought her whole body filled with erotic sensation's, some animal instinct was overcoming her. She took my now deflating cock from her mouth, she squeezed my cock hard, forcing the last of my sticky cum onto the tip, she ran her tongue over it, taking in the last of my salty cum. Then she stood up and looked at me, I had a contented smile on my face. Some of my cum was leaking from her mouth and sprinkled on her boobs.
I was exhilarated and grabbed her from the floor. I put her on the bed. I evenly spred my cum sprinkles on her bra and started massaging her breasts. Now I pulled her petticoat shift her hips and now I had a good view of her wet hot pussy. The pubic hair was dark and thick. I took my face nearer to that heavenly triangle. The strong sweet musk from her cunt drove me mad. I stuck my face into her pussy and took a deep breath to absorb her scent. She moaned and said " Ravi! Do it. Please eat my pussy. I have never enjoyed that ". I ran my tongue up along the slit. I felt a pleasant shock. I went mad with lust. My tongue pnightied inside her cunt. At the same time I unfastened her Bra hooks and she co operated with me to remove the bra. I was feeling her breasts and pinching her nipples. my face was focussed on her pussy and my hands were playing too hard with her nipples. I was squeezing her nipples like tuning an old radio.
Her body was responding to my hands. Her legs became wider and the smooth pinky muscles of her pussy grabbed my tongue and pulled me in. I found the clit and my tongue began licked up, around and socked on it. Her Vagina started giving me fresh juice. I lapped and socked up the love juice Banu was giving me. She started to moan. "Eat it. Huh! Great. Have it fully. " I put my mouth in her pussy fucking hole and sucked it. Her whole body was feeling that electricity. She held my hair and pushed my face fully in to her cunt. I was licking and sucking like a dog drinking milk. She became ecstatic and I did not stop eating her pussy or pressing her breast. Now she had a orgasm and filled my face with her sexy juice. I didn't give up and drunk all the juice and licked in and around her Clit, Vagina and pubic hair. "Ravi! I never enjoyed this much. I only heard about oral sex and Ur uncle never used to do this to me. U showed me the real climax. Are u ready to fuck me now? "
My reply to her was not in words. I was again feeling her breasts and pinching her nipples real hard and I focussed my attention to her boobs. I took them in my mouth and started sucking them . While doing this, I inserted a finger into her hot wet pussy. I kept fingering her and touched and pinched her clit. She held my dick in her hand and said "Oh! My God! U are ready already. Thatz Quick. Ok. Take me." My fingering went on and after a while she started to cum. I had gotten a great hard on till now. She laid on her back and told me to fuck. She got her legs up in the air and wide open. She whispered " Oh Ravi! Enough. Don't let me beg U. Get inside me and Fuck me, Fuck me hard."
I got on top of her. The lips of the pussy were pink. I felt that sweetest hole with my fingers and then slowly guided my cock inside her. her hole was hot. Her head went back with pleasure and she moaned. "Come on. Please! I can't wait anymore". I started slowly and headed up with speed and steady. It was quiet an effort though. She held my arms tight and strted to jump under me. I was moving from up to down at I same time she was holding her hip up and pressing her butt against the bed to accompany my moves. Her breast was jumping up and down with every hit.
My cock was parted her pussy and she was already wet. So my movements became easy. She was not new to sex and already her pussy was accustomed to my Uncle's cock. So we both were having great pleasure. We were sweating like hell because of our exotic and erotic sex. I began thrusting my cock in and out of her. I was shoving harder and harder. Her hot cunt felt wonderful. She was holding my butt tight and after a few moments she started " Please slow down. It hurts Ravi." That time I was acting like wild buffalo. She was begging for me to slow down but she never stopped responding to my hits. Her legs were wide open in V shape and she was hugging me real tight. Both were breathing heavily.
While I was giving a real hard time to her pussy with my cock, I was sucking, licking and squeezing her breasts. Now she began to tighten her mouth of the pussy by holding her legs together. That was hard and great pleasure to me. It became more tight now and she got her orgasm. I sensed her she was bout to cum. Her whole body is stumbling and struggling with great happiness. With in few moments I felt her juices flowing in her already wet cunt. Now her pussy became like water filled tub. So whenever my cock entered in to it strange sounds started coming. Now I exploded my cum in her. Her cunt hole was filled with her juice and mine. It started overflow. More of the juices were oozing out of Banu's pussy onto the bed sheets. I stayed inside her about 1 minute and then slowly pulled my dong out side. She was beautiful seeing her there naked. We both were damn tired and I laid down beside her.
This is the first time I came to my sense and started thinking, with in the past 20 minutes. I was feeling guilty about our relationship. She is my mom's sister. So she is like a stepmother to me. I said "Sorry. Aunt! I made a mistake by having sex with U. This will never happen again. Shit. I am like a son to U. But I have fucked U without thinking the relationship" She held my hand and said "Never think that I am Ur aunt here after. What we did was not wrong. I never had a orgasm with Ur Uncle and he wouldn't give a damn about satisfying me. All he he did was whenever he felt like fucking me, he used to go inside me and with in a few moments he will fill me with his cum and depart. That to only a couple of times in a month. I was desperately longing enjoy good sex. I knew that U were fantasying with me by how U were starring on my body. That is why I planned for this night and took off the fuse and had this ecstasy with U. Don't be so hard on Urself. Just treat me as a woman not as Ur mom's sister." I was so surprised by her open hearted talk. "My Sweet Aunty!. Ok. I need U forever" Now again I was holding her in my arms.
After the first fuck and her openhearted talk we both were exhausted. I put on my lungie, went and and fixed the fuse which she took off and kept it on the table. When I came back to Bedroom She was still laying down on the bed, fully naked. That was the first time I had an opportunity see her beautiful naked body. Wow! Curly hair. Sharp nose. Big and beautiful eyes. Sexy lips. Her throat looked like it is made of ivory. Slightly inclined but not loosened big cup shaped 36 size Breasts. Well shaped belly. The belly button itself looked like a cunt. >From the belly button her pubic hair started. That pubic hair got dense and smooth like velvet when it started covering her Vulva. In the middle of that beautiful hair pond, there it started. That heavenly slit. Strong but really smooth thighs looked like it was made of butter.
I forgot about everything else and her breath taking Body occupied my whole mind. I told her "Wow! Ur body is great. At the age of 28 and after got fucked by uncle for the past 7 years also U look fresh and acting like a Virgin in bed". "Huh! for Ur age, U are too good in fucking, Ravi. Really I am not simply praising U. I never had sex like this before. I was dreaming about having successful sex with somebody. But I was worried about the society. But now no one will never ever dream that U and me are having sex, because of our relationship. So We are safe. Ok. Cut of this crap. Are U ready for the next round?" She asked me and pulled me on the bed.
Now I have already removed my shorts and I was butt naked. She made me to lay on my back. She started caressing my body. Rubbing my whole body and tickling my cock. Then she came on top of me with her legs in the side of my body and put her Pussy directly on my face and started rubbing her juicy pussy on my face. I found that she is very much liked, me licking her cunt. So with out hesitation I started eating her pussy. She was pushing her pussy on my face. I reached her breasts and held them tight and squeezing them. Her hand was working on my dick. Now she was in ecstasy and lost control. She was rubbing my Dick real hard. It started paining for me even though that was a kind of happiness. Now she slid on my body and her pussy took position against my Cock. She was rubbing my dick with her Vagina.
My dick became as an iron rod again and standing. She held my dick in her hand and directed my cock to her wet juicy cunt. She sat on my laps now. Thatz it. My Cock entered in to her. Then she started moving up and down and started acting like a Grinder running. I kissed on her mouth and pressing her jumping breasts so hard. My cock was splitting her pussy in to parts and she was moving like she wanted to break my Dick. "Ssssh. huh! Humma! That is good. Hold on to that Ravi" She was mumbling. I was holding her body with my legs. Her body was shivering and shaking. I found that she was going to cum. I cooperated with her to get her orgasm. She was in climax and her body started leaking Sex juices and at the same time I gunned my cum in her. Both of our juices started flowing from her cunt and that made my Cock, balls and hip wet.
Now she just laid on me. The thought of having her naked next to me was really driving me crazy. What happened that night amazed me and still couldn't believe it. I wrapped my arms around her body and slowly and smoothly rubbing it. All of the sudden the thought of having my cock in her mouth and getting a nice blow job occurred to me. I got up and sat on her chest. My Butt was on her Boobs and that felt like sitting on a Velvet soft couch. I started rubbing my dick on her throat. "Ravi! What are U doing?" She was asking me. "Banu! Please take mine in Ur mouth. I like it very much. Could U please?" "Why not? Whatever U say. U like it very much. Huh! But please do not throb it in my mouth. U are really getting tensed up and loosing control during Oral sex. Last time when U were eating mine, U bit it once".
Now my Cock was getting harder and I rubbed it on her lips. She first took the head of my cock in her mouth and licking it with her wet hot lips and then she took it fully in to her mouth and started moving her head in and out. Wow. That felt real good and I was rubbing my bare butt on her breast. I grabbed her hair and held her head and started moving my hip. Now I was fucking in her mouth. Her mouth was full with my dick and I started moving pretty fast. She was having hard time in keeping my erected dick in her mouth and trying to spit it out. But I held her real hard and treated her mouth as pussy and hitting hard. In a few moments I filled her mouth with my cum and pulled mine out of her mouth. "Ravi!Ur's is reaching until my throat. So Please don't be so wild".
After one hour we had one more round and slept hugging each other nude. Next day morning when I got up from bed time was 9:00 a.m. She was not with me on the bed. She was in the kitchen preparing Breakfast. She already took bath and wearing a Yellow See-through saree and matching yellow blouse with a black bra. Even her Blouse was too thin and itz showing her Black bra and wonderful cleavage. I made it again a glance on her boobs. Her nipples were hardened and straighten because of the satisfactory fuck she got it from me the previous night. I can see how straight her nipples were with in the blouse and bra. I got my morning woods by seeing her. I went behind her with out making noise and hugged her from the back, grabbed her boobs, smoothly kissed on her neck and rubbing my swollen Dick on her round ass. She turned and asked "U are up now?". I am up and my Dick is also up. How about having a morning show? " I asked her by showing my hardened Dick to her. "Oh God! U are ready to drill me now! No. Go take bath and have Breakfast first. Then we will think about Morning show". I told her I want to fuck her now. "Please Ravi! Having sex during day time is not advisable for us. Somebody may come home" I insisted for one shot. She was bit hesitant though she agreed and said "Ok. as U wish. But do not remove my cloths. Just shift my dress and have it. That way if some one is coming to the house also we can manage in a little time. Come on let us go to the bedroom. We have to make it fast.". "No not in the bed room. Right here and right now" "Are U crazy? U want to have it here ?" "Shh. Don't talk just lean on the Kitchen table and hold to the sink".
I shifted her Saree and Petticoat above her hips and and made her show the clean hot pussy to me. Now I said "This time not on Ur pussy. I am going to screw Ur asshole". She was shocked, turned around and said "No way! That will be really painful with Ur Cock's size". But I was not listening to her. "Just turn around and show me Ur Ass. " She was reluctant "Please no. Whatever U want to do, do with me except ass fucking. Try to understand me. I never got fucked in the ass". I said "Yesterday U told me U never had oral sex and Me licking and eating Ur pussy was new to U. But U enjoyed it. Am I right? It will be like the same. U will love it"I forced her to show her ass to me. She turned around and ready for getting fucked in her ass. Her ass was big and round.
I kissed her ass and started licking those two big muscle mountains. I moved my tongue in the crack of her ass. I slid my fingers in her pussy and got her juices on my fingers. I then wetted her asshole with her own juices. I pushed two wet fingers in her asshole and greased it properly. She was groaning. My cock stood firm, and she squeezed it. Turning me loose, she leaned over the table, her sweet, naked ass on display. I stared at her ass. Aunt looked extremely lewd to me. She cupped the cheeks of her ass, pulling them wide open. I gasped as I saw her puckered asshole, the curls of soft hair beneath, and the puffy sweetness of her cunt. "It's so pretty, Aunt," I grunted, my cock jerking up and down. "You have a pretty ass. You look awfully tight, though."
I gulped wetly, and leaned down to her ass. I kissed a creamy asscheek, and She gurgled with delight. "Oooh, lick it a little," she urged, wiggling her ass. "Lick Aunt's ass just a little." I, becoming eager, slipped my tongue out of my mouth and lapped the satiny cheeks of my Aunt's ass, swirling my tongue along the backs of her thighs, tasting her flesh. She cried out with pleasure, her ass shaking. She used her fingers to hold the lovely cheeks wide open for me, her asshole puckering in and out. With an intake of air, I shoved my face into my Aunt's ass, feeling my satiny inner cheeks. I kissed the pucker of my Aunt's asshole, bringing a sob of delight from her. She shoved her ass into my face, and began to make soft cries of ecstasy when I licked my tongue against the crinkled ring. Placing my hands on my Aunt's trembling thighs, I probed her asshole with the tip of my tongue. She hissed and mewled and squirmed into my face. "Ohhh, darling, shove your tongue up! “ Shaking her ass into my face, she held her breath as she felt I 's tongue stiffen, pushing at her tight asshole. As my tongue slipped past the ring, she cried out softly. I clutched my Aunt's shaking thighs, pressing my open lips around my Aunt's asshole, my chin pushing into the juicy slit of her cunt. I ran my tongue in and out of her asshole, stabbing as deep as I could. She gurgled and sobbed, wiggling her naked ass into my face. With me fucking her up the asshole with my tongue, her cunt was becoming wetter and wetter. In face, the slippery juices dripped past my chin and ran over my neck. "Ahhh, darling, darling!" she cried out, smashing her ass back against my face. I 's tongue was deep inside my Aunt's ass when She suddenly shrieked. "Oh, God! I'm coming, darling!"
Her cunt convulsed, the rippling contractions causing her ass to suck my tongue. I pushed my tongue as hard and deep as I could into my Aunt's fiery ass, and felt it grip tightly time and again as her orgasm boiled through her body. When she had finished coming, I slowly slipped tongue out of her ass. For a long while She remained over the table, her body shaking with a wonderful sensation. She was no longer resisting and kind of anticipating what comes next, letting her arms hang loosely. I fondled her ass, squeezing the creamy cheeks, opening them to see the flexing of her asshole. Glistening cunt juices coated her inner thighs. "I know your cock is very hard," She finally whispered. "It's hard as hell, Aunt," I replied. I pushed the swollen head of my cock to my Aunt's flesh. I rubbed the dripping piss hole up and down her thighs, over the cheeks of her ass. She shook and trembled with the feeling, shoving her ass back eagerly. I placed the head of my cock upon her asshole, and gasped with the steaming heat of it. "Ooooh, that feels huge," she murmured as she felt the pressure against her asshole. I increased the pressure of my cock, staring down, seeing the ring of my Aunt's asshole giving way. The more I pushed, the more She's asshole stretched. She was holding her breath, feeling that wonderful pressure and sensation. It was strange, a very strange feeling, to have cock pushing at her asshole, but one she found exciting and delicious.
She moved her naked ass back, urging me to push my cock in. I pressed harder, and the swollen head of my cock penetrated the tight ring of my Aunt's asshole. "Ahhhh,!" She cried out. "You're in me! " I stared down, seeing the ring of my Aunt's asshole stretched around the head of my cock. It was very tight, very hot. I gasped with pleasure as my Aunt's asshole squeezed my prick, gripping it deliciously. She sobbed with rapture, finding my cock in her ass to feel very good. The sensations rippled her flesh as she pulled her creamy ass cheeks wider yet. She made a soft swallowing sound as her asshole clamped on the head of my cock. "Ohhh,!" she pleaded softly. I slipped my prick deeper, watching it with wide eyes. The heat in my Aunt's asshole was very hot, searing the shaft of my cock. It was as hot as her juicy cunt, and so much tighter. I pushed my throbbing cock slowly inward, watching it disappear into her ass. I was breathless with excitement, with the rumbling sensations I was feeling.
She purred as I moved my cock deeper into her asshole. She could feel the throbbing the hardness of my shaft. Her asshole kept stretching and burning around my prick. I was now invading her un invented ass. I forced my way into her Virgin tight ass. The deeper it went, the better it felt. When I finally had my cock completely inside her asshole, she felt stuffed, very stuffed. My sweet balls were pushed against the slippery wetness of her hairy cunt, she could feel the powerful pulsations of my cock with the ring of her asshole. She found her clit with her hand to be straining out with hardness, and brushed it with her fingers. Her naked, creamy ass wiggled as she slipped her hand past her cunt and pulled my alls, smashing them upon the sensitive lips of her fiery cunt. "God Ravi !" she moaned. " You feel so huge, so long and hard! " I pulled back slowly, watching my cock slide inside the tight pucker. She cried out as I pulled, feeling the friction. One of her hands kept pulling at a shapely cheek of her ass, the other letting my balls slid in her fingers. When I had paused with the head of my cock inside her asshole, she gasped loudly and plunged her fingers into her bubbling, steaming cunt, fucking herself wildly a few moments, her naked ass shaking with excitement.
As I pushed my cock back into her ass, she cried softly as my sweet, hot balls rubbed into her now-wet palm again. She grasped them, squeezing as my cock filled her ass once more. "Ooooh,!" she sobbed. "You be careful with me! Come on, Ravi , Finish it fast!" I plunged inward, a soft slapping sound coming when my lower body smacked the hot cheeks of her curvy ass. She yelped with pleasure, enjoying the power of my hardness up her ass. Placing my hands on her hips, I pulled my cock back slowly, and rammed it in quickly and fast. She groaned with delight as my balls smacked against her juicy cunt. "That's it, I ! That's the way ! Oooooh!" She jiggled her ass, dancing from foot to foot, her tits smashed upon the table. She drew her other hand from between her thighs, rubbing her very long clit a few times, and clutched her ass cheeks once more. She spread her ass as wide as she could, opening it to my quickening thrusts. The wider she opened her ass, the deeper my cock went. Her pussy pulsated hotly, and juice seeped from the hairy lips, running along her inner thighs. Her clit strained out, very long and hard, throbbing deliciously. She wiggled her ass lewdly, crying out for me to fuck her faster and harder. The friction of my throbbing cock along the ring of her thoroughly stretched asshole seemed ready to burst into flames, flames of perverse, wanton ecstasy. She humped her ass back as I came lunging forward, grinding her sweet asscheeks against me.
She sobbed with increasing rapture, her almost naked body vibrant with passion. The feel of my cock up her asshole was better than she could have imagined. The depth might have surprised her, pleased her. The puckering of her asshole excited both her and me . Her asshole squeezed and flexed by its own accord, without direction from her already spinning mind. The wetness of her cunt seemed more pronounced than ever, the juices making the inside of her thighs slippery. Her bushy cunt was throbbing and her clit felt as if it were about to burst from her cunt. She shook her ass wildly. With my balls aching, loaded and full, I rammed my cock in and out of my Aunt's fiery asshole. She sobbed and squealed in delight, arching back to meet my prick. My balls slapped time and again upon her juicy, hair-rimmed cunt, sending ripples of heated rapture through her body. I dug my fingers into my Aunt's grinding hips hard. She clawed the cheeks of her ass, her fingers near my cock, holding herself lewdly open for me. "I'm about to come!" she shrieked.
"OhOoooh, I feel it so deep in me! Ram it ... ram that!" I beat my cock in and out of her asshole, feeling it start to clutch and release him. My eyes became glazed with passion, my young body shaking as hard as my Aunt's. My legs were getting weak as the ecstasy ran through him. “ Aunt, I'm about to come, too! I can't hold it back, Aunt!" "Oh, shoot it Ravi !" she screeched. "Squirt that hot juice! Ohhh, now, --now!" She's cunt exploded, the orgasm bursting throughout the whole expanse of her crotch. Her clit pulsated hard, the lips of her cunt gripping at my banging balls. Her asshole began to squeeze and suck my prick. With a yelp, I rammed my cock as deep as I could into my Aunt's asshole, and sent rapid squirts of thick cum juice spraying between the soft walls of her greedy asshole. She cried with ecstasy as she felt my cum juice flooding her ass, her cunt flexing with tight, searing pulsations. A series of orgasms rumbled through her, one after the other, until she became so weak she slumped across the table, her hands falling from her ass, her body relaxing, gasping hotly. Her eyes were closed .I asked her “How do U feel? "Oh, my god, are you all right" I said. She got up and said "My God! At one moment I thought U are going to tore my ass." That moment she felt tired and sat on the kitchen floor. I forced my juice covered cock in her mouth and made her gave a nice fresh blow job in that morning crisp.
Then one week we were enjoying a lot. That weekend my Uncle came back from his Tour. Two days without having her I was going crazy. My Uncle was telling Monday early morning he is supposed to leave again for a tour. Monday morning I got up early at 5:30. I couldn't sleep at all. I heard my Uncle ws getting ready to go to work, he'd got up and I could hear him humming to himself, as he usually did while he was shaving. She heard the sink empty in the bathroom as her husband finished shaving. "You awake yet Banu?" I heard my Uncle asked. "Just about" she replied. "I'm just gonna take a shower" Uncle said, I heard the shower go on. Quickly I had a plan. I walked up to their Bed Room. "Aunt, you awake?" "Yes Ravi, what did you want?". She replied. "Could I come in?" I asked. Before she could answer, I opened the door. I shut the bedroom door behind me, the room was quite dark the curtains still closed, but a fraction of light slipped through, it shone on the bed, I could see my Aunt lying under the sheets she looked as though she was lying on her chest. I walked over to the curtains, opening them to reveal bright morning sunshine. Banu turned over onto her front, pulling the covers of the duvet up around herself, barely keeping her head above the top.
I heard her husband, sing louder in the shower. "Uncle taking a shower?" "Yes" she replied. "Well then, my cock-sucking Aunt's all alone in this big double bed, thinking about my cock again?". I smiled very wickedly looking at my Aunt with hungry, horny eyes. "Oh my god, .........Ravi, No!" I had grabbed hold of the corner of the duvet and was pulling it towards me, the sheet sliding down, off my Aunt's naked body, Banu tried to hang onto the duvet, but I ripped it from her grasp, dropping it on the floor by the bed. I looked over my Aunt's delicious body, her round, full breasts looked like they are fresh. Her hips were quite large, which just made her waist look even smaller than it was, I looked down at my Aunts bush, the dark black hair was trimmed around the edges into a diamond shape, her legs were spread slightly and I could see her pussy lips, they looked quite large, hanging down between her thighs, they a dark pink in colour. Her full, tanned thighs were smooth.Banu saw me looking over her body, studying her every curve, she could still hear her husband singing in the shower.A little sexual shiver ran up her spine at the thought. I came over to the bed and sat on the edge, right next to my naked Aunt, she had't moved at all, her arms lay by her sides, her breast's jiggled slightly as she breathed hard from the excitement. I placed my hand on her tummy, I started to move my fingers slightly, just rubbing them on my Aunt skin, feeling her breath in and out. Me touching her sent what felt like electrical charges running through her, her pulsed increased even more and she opened her full, pouty lips as she started to breath harder. "You want me to fuck you Aunt, righ now, right here?" I questioned, I began to move my hand up her flat stomach, pressing my fingers into her smooth skin, moving my hand up towards her breasts. "Wh....What?" Banu gasped, I was pushing all the right buttons now, my touch was setting her pussy on fire. "Last night I heard you demanded Uncle to fuck you, but he couldn't do it right.". I stopped my hand just below my Aunt's right breast, I moved a finger up onto it, tracing a small mole she had just below her nipple. "Ohhhhh!". Banu moaned out, My finger rubbing on her breast caused her to arch her back, pushing her body upwards as another sexual sensation ran through her. "Was that a yes?" I said, I moved up onto her nipple now, teasing it between my fingers, I moved my other hand to the inside of her smooth thigh nearest him, again rubbing my fingers in small circular motions.
"Uuuugghh!" was all Banu could say in reply to her me. I work her nipple with my fingers, the pleasure was intense, she was getting very excited now, the thought of me doing this to her again made her pussy juices flow. I moved my hand further up her thigh, my fingers coming into contact with her black, wiry bush,I traced my fingers round the edge, feeling the heat coming from between her legs.I bent over my Aunt's naked, sexy ody and licked her left nipple with my tongue, while still teasing her left with my fingers. "Yes.....Yessssss! Fuck Me!....I want you to fuuuccckkk me!" Banu screamed, my wet tongue running over her sensitive nipple. had she ever felt this horny before? She did't think so, her pussy was dribbling with anticipation eager for me to fill her with my massive cock and to fuck her wildly. I heard the shower go off in the bathroom, but still, she lay there letting me have my way with her body. "Ravi....your...Ohh!...your Uncle s going to be in..Uuhhh! here any second" she whispered scared her husband might hear her. "Well I'm not going, I'm going to fuck you right here, he can watch if he wants." I said defiantly. "No....we can't....no plea-ahhhh..se stop". Banu begged me, Uncle would be out any second, what would he do if he was confronted with this sight! I had traced my finger round my Aunt's entire pussy bush, now I pushed his hand up further, through the dense hairs, using my thumb and index finger to spread her pussy lips wide,I started to push my forefinger into my Aunt's wet, hot cunt,I felt her pussy spasming, the muscles tightening a bit then releasing,I moved my finger in deeper trying to locate the small nub of her clit.
Banu's hips jerked off the bed, as me pushed my thick, long finger deep into her pussy, she dropped her head back, leaning againest the headboard, closing her eyes tight as the pleasure took hold. "Banu! I will be back only after a week or so. ". Uncle shouted out from in the bathroom. "Yesssss......Ohhhh.k" Banu said trying to keep her voice normal, as she started to push her body back and forth onto my finger inserted in her pussy. "I no more please!" Banu murmured. "I'm not going Aunt" .I replied Banu panicked, if I was't going to leave she'd have to, she just could't let her husband see them doing this. she leaned up off the headboard and pushed me back off the bed and onto the floor, she jumped from the bed and ran out the bedroom door and down the hallway, her big, firm ass cheeks bouncing up and down in time with her jiggling breasts as she ran to the stairs, she have to get some clothes from upstairs before her husband asked her what she was doing running round the house naked. I got up off the bedroom floor and followed my Aunt.
Banu made it to upstairs, a pile of her clothes were stacked up on top of the table in the corner waiting to be ironed, she was just picking out a nightie when she felt some hands grab her hips, she felt something hard pressing into her naked ass cheeks, one of the hands moved there way from her hip and round towards her pussy, the other hand moved off her hip and was brushed along her spine towards her neck, her black, long, wavy air pushed to one side and then she felt hot, wet lips kissing her on the back of the neck, she liked that alot, the stimulation was getting her hot again. "Mmmmmm!" Banu groaned. “I think it's time for fucking Aunt after a long two days wait" .I said into her ear. "Yes....fuck me..now!". She demanded. The way I was touching her and where to touch her, particulary the way I was slowly rubbing her pussy, making her juices flow made her mind blow. "Mmmmm! You Got it!" Banu squealed, I had rubbed my finger over her swollen clit. The erotic sensations as I rubbed it again, led straight to her brain, as the force of her hidden desire rose to the surface. Her legs shook as again I started to rub on her clit in small circles, slowly at first then I became gradually faster, and faster.
Banu leaned forward, moving her legs apart, the Table was directly in front of her and she placed her hands on the edge, bending her legs slightly she lifted her sexy, pink ass high into the air and pushed back onto my cock as it strained againest my shorts, she rubbed her bottom slowly againest the hot, stiff bulge pressing inbetween her butt cheeks. "Oh my! You feel like your ready to go!" Banu gasped. My cock was rock hard, I was almost in pain as my big tool pushed hard through my thin shorts, as my horny Aunt moved her ass from side to side against it.Since I'd ripped the sheets from my Aunt's bed and looked down upon her sweet, white body he'd had a full-on erection, and now here I was, my Aunt offering herself on a plate to me, teasing my cock with her ass. I placed my hands firmly on my Aunts sexy ass, bending down I ran my tongue from the small of her back down over the slope of her ass cheeks and then pushed my hot, wet tongue inbetween them, probing her crevice. "Mmmmm......please....Uhh..stop teasing Aunt......I ne..Ohhhhh!..need you insideeee me!" Banu screamed, I was pulling open her ass cheeks firmly and again my tongue pushed between her firm ass cheeks, the tip brushing her small, pink asshole. "Fucccckkkk.me now!" she ordered. How could I refuse my cock-hungry Aunt? I took my hands away from her body, and pulled my shorts down, my cock springing from my shorts like an eager greyhound from the trap, it almost shot straight up, my cock had a weird curve in it, rather like a banana. "My God!" .Banu gasped She'd looked over her shoulder after I had taken my hands away and her eyes widened as she saw me rip down my shorts, my big, thick curved cock springing free, forcing up the front of my vest as it did, my face filled with eagerness to fuck my own Aunt. She thought he'd looked and felt big last night, but now I looked an even bigger boy she thought.
Banu lifted her ass higher into the air, her tits wobbled as she did, she was still slowly shaking her ass from left to right, her hairy, pussy lips slick with her juices were clearly visible to me she thought, her cunt throbbed harder as she waited for him to penentrate her with my fine cock. I took hold of my blood-veined shaft with my right hand, I moved forwards towards my Aunts expectant body, I placed my left hand on her shoulder, and gripping tight I pushed my cock-shaft down in line with my Aunt's quivering, pink pussy lips, slowly I pushed the tip of my purple, bulbous cock-head in between her fleshy folds. "Yessss!....mmmmmm....more...c'mon baby more!" Banu begged, even feeling the tip of my cock pushing into her fuckhole was making her go wild. She bit down on her lip and closed her eyes tight as she felt him push more of his hard meat into her wet, hot passage. "God! That feels so good!" she exclaimed. Banu felt her pussy stretch to allowing my cock inside her. "Uhhhhh...Where do you get a cock that size?" she gasped, I took my hand off the shaft now as I fed more of himself into my Aunt, I placed my hand onto her hip as my Aunt rocked her body , pushing herself back onto my dick, her slick passage was making it alot easier. Banu pushed harder onto the drier and it started to move, the feet squeaking on the floor as she leaned on it. "Yesssss!" she hissed. My cock felt huge inside her, her pussy was stretched to it's maximum by my amazing thickness, she could feel my shaft rubbing onto her clit making her crazy with desire. I felt I could't insert my dick into my Aunt fully, I was simply to big, but I was in a whole world of pleasure, my Aunts pussy muscles tightened around my cock, clamping down on the shaft. "Ohhhh" I murmured, and then I started to fuck her. I pulled my cock out almost to the tip, my Aunts pussy juices smeared all over it and then thrust it back in, Banu's ass cheeks wobbled crazily as I did. "God!...Yes!...Yes!" Banu moaned, her pussy was throbbing wildly she just could't get enough of her my cock.
I quickened my strokes, pushing my hips forward, as I fed my meat into my Aunt's accommodating cunt. Banu, felt her knees buckle as me again pushed my hard dick almost fully into her, the table pushed forward again, the feet squeaking loudly on the floor as Banu gripped harder on the edge of it, her knuckles going white as I pumped her slick pussy faster. "Fuck Me!" she screamed. "Yes" "Uuuhhhhh....harder....fuck me...harder!" Banu's pussy was burning with desire, she'd never had such an intense sexual experiance in her life, every thrust of my massive cock sent her into spasms, she was pushing her round ass backwards in time to my manic thrusts into her, her ass cheeks slapping againest the tops of my hairy thighs. Banu was pushing the tableback, lifting the front off the ground, it banged againest the back wall of the room in time to me hammering my mighty dick into her. BANG! "Yes!" BANG! "Yessss!" BANG! "YESSSSSS!". Banu cried We were going at it like wild animal, there was now some natural instinct at work, neither of us were going to stop until we had fulfilled our sexual needs.
I was ramming my cock into my Aunts juicy cunt at full speed now, I could feel the cum welling up in my sac, the horny feeling building inside me, I truly could't believe I was doing this, not to my Aunt. "Never......uhh..stop....Ohh!...fucking me!". Banu demanded. I did't want to but I could feel I was on the verge of cumming. Banu also was near the edge, my dick rubbed intensly againest her swollen clit, every time I pushed in, she felt a wave of amazing sexual sensations wash over her. She leaned her head forward onto the top of the table, scattering all the towels and clothes onto the floor around them. I moved my hand from my Aunts hip, and along her hot, sweaty back to the spot between her shoulder blades, I began to gently push her down onto the table, her large breasts squashing againest the top, and her thighs pressed againest the Drawer door, now every time I, thrust my manhood into my Aunt's pussy the drier lifted at the front from her weight on it cuasing her ass to rise into the air slightly. "That's It!....Uh!.....Ugh!". Banu said, her body humped and bucked onto my cockshaft using the table to assist her as it rose into the air. I was trying to hold out, I really was, but with every thrust my sensitive red thread on the underside of my stretched dick was been stimulated, my cum-sac was now full of hot cum just ready to spew out. Banu also felt her orgasm building inside her, she was pushing her hands againest the back wall now, the table rocking wildly beneath her. I took hold of the bottom of my Aunt's thighs and lifted her legs off the ground. "Ohhhhh" Banu groaned as my cock drove even deeper inside her. Banu started thrashing about wildly on top of the table, it was rocking back then forward in time to my furious thrusts, the feet underneath squeaked as they grinded along the floor.
"Yesss!........Ugh!...Ugh!.....Yessssssss!" Banu just could't hold out out, the orgasm that had been building, shot threw her like a rocket, her whole body started to tremble as wave after wave of intense sexual ecstacy overtook her, her sticky, creamy juices flooded into her pussy covering my cock as I continued to bore into her. "OH..Ohhh....Ohhhhhh.....Ohhhhhh!". Banu moaned her face grimacing with the intense pleasure. As my Aunt came wildly, her pussy tightened around my thick cock-shaft, I held tightly onto her legs as I pumped my last few strokes into her now very slick, wet passage. "Ughhhh!" was all I grunted as my cock started releasing it's massive load. "Yesss...GO ON!....GO ON!...Ughhh". Banu ordered. The hot cum rippled out the end of my cock-head, with my mighty final full thrust I pushed himself hard into my Aunt, my hairy, tight balls banging againest the backs of my Aunts, toned thighs. my Aunts body rocked forward on the table, the two back legs snapping finally under the strain, the table started to pitch over but was stopped by the wall, the top, back edge removing a large chunk of plaster from the wall. Banu collapsed on top of the table, riding out the last of her orgasm, she lay her head onto the cold metal surface, the sweat dripping from her forehead. She was breathing deeply, trying to recover from the fucking I had gave her. I slowly withdrew my wilting cock from my Aunt creamy, hot pussy, I looked down at my dick, covered on my own Aunts pussy-juice, I could't help smiling, I'd done a very naughty thing I told himself but the fact it was so bad had made it even more intense and my Aunt knew that as well. I ran my hands down either side of my Aunts legs, then up again, he was still feeling horny, as though I had't been fulfilled probably, I felt as though I could go again.
Banu also thought she'd done a very bad thing, and with me she thought, the intense sexual pleasure she'd felt was been replaced by some guilt about what she'd done. What if her husband had caught them? Then she remembered her husband was still in home probably almost ready to go to work, he took pride in his apperance so it took him a while choose his dress in the morning but he must be almost ready now. Banu spun round to face me, I stood their smiling at her. "Did you enjoy that?" I asked, running my eyes across her cock-teasing body. "More than I should have done" Banu admitted "I think we broke the tabler". I said looking past her. The table was leaning againest the wall, a chunk of plaster scattered on the back edge. "I Guess so" . Banu smiled a wicked smile "I thought the earth was moving" she joked. "Banu you up here?" .It was my Uncle calling from the living room in the living room "I'll be right there" She shouted. Banu grabbed a nightie off the floor and threw it on, covering her sexy curves."Stay here, I'll be back in a minute". She again smiled wickedly "See if we can't get you good to go again". she walked off wiggling her curvy ass from side to side slightly more than she needed to, knowing I was watching. I felt my cock, rise slightly watching my Aunts ass as she went out of the room. My Uncle looked up as Banu entered, she gave him an innocent smile. "You look like you've been getting some exercise" He said looking at her pink, flushed face. "No, I was err..Just moving the table" .She lied. "I thought I heard someone banging about back there". Her husband said, distracted by his paperwork, Banu couldn´t help smiling a little. He shut his briefcase and came over to his wife. "I gotta go" he said. He kissed her on her cheek. "What's that perfume your wearing?" he asked. Banu wasn´t wearing any, the combination of sweat and sex was coming from her pores. "It was something Ravi got me". she replied. "You smell good, maybe we'll have an early night tonight, you know wake the neighbors" Banu smilied "Yeah maybe". All she could think of was my cock pumping her full of my hot cum as she leaned over the table, her pussy twitched, and a hot flush swept over her."But I've got alot on today I might be to tired.". "O.k. We'll see, Hey Ravi! What you doing today?". I came into the living room, I stepped over to where my Aunt and Uncle were, standing next to my Aunt. "Well I've got some hard preparation for the interviews to do today.", I said, I moved my hand over onto the back of my Aunts, covered thigh, I was close enough to my Aunt for my uncle not to be able to see, I moved my hand upwards, pressing my fingers againest her skin. Banu jolted upright at my touch, I was working my hand up the inside of her thigh. "Well I've got to go, Hope you have a good day and I'll see you later". He took off for the door, grabbing his car keys from the coffee table as he did. "Yeah see you later Uncle". I said smiling, I'd slid my fingers in between my Aunts legs, pushing the thick cotton of the nightie againest her pussy lips, rubbing a little, Banu swooned a little, leaning back into my's body, her nipples hardening as she felt herself getting aroused again. Bang! Uncle shut the door behind him as he left.
Banu turned around to face me, I was slightly taller than her and she had to look up to meet my eyes. "You like living dangerously don't you?" she asked. I did't reply, instead I pulled open my Aunt's nightie, dropping it to the floor, revealing her naked body. "I think I'll do that hard studying now". I replied, moving my hands to his Aunt's ripe breasts, I began to massage them. kneading them with my fingers. Banu could't resist my's advances, all her guilt was pushed to the back of her mind as she willing gave herself over to my again, she reached for the waist band on my shorts and pushed them down, again my hard cock sprung out towards her. "Well you certainly eager". She gasped, still amazed by how well endowed I was. Banu reached for my hot, throbbing member and started to tug my foreskin back and forth, my purple cockhead appearing and disappearing as she started to slide her hand along. I was growing more and more eager to fuck my horny, dark haired Aunt again, her let go of her tits, moving my hands to the backs of her long legs I lifted her from the ground, she was incredibly light and I had no trouble carrying her over to the dining table. Banu let go of my cock as her lifted her off the ground, she raised her legs and wrapped them round my waist, interlocking her feet around my back as I strode over to the dining table, she knew what was coming. I dropped my Aunt onto the shiny, wood table, her ass cheeks squashing outwards, she kept her legs wrapped round my body and now she pulled me to her. Banu took hold of my hot, hard cock and guided it through her swollen, red pussy lips and up into her wet cunt, the muscles relaxing to allow my to insert my big fucking tool into her. "Ummmmm!" she uttered. I pushed forward hard, my dick impaling my Aunt as my meat went between her wet, hairy pussy lips. "Ohhhh baby!" she cried. Banu took hold of my ass cheeks and squeezed them hard, she threw her head back, her long, black hair slid off her face as she moaned out as my cock slid into her, filling her with my meat. "Uggggghhhh.......noww...FUCK ME!". she demanded. I did't mess about, I started pumping my cock, fast and furious into his Aunts, hot cunt.
Banu lay back onto the dining table, she moved her arms up behind her head scattering the place mats, and napkins looking up at my body as I stood over her madly thrusting my cock into her. I leaned over my Aunt, taking hold of her right nipple with my teeth, I played with it, nibbling on it a little, making her hard nipple, redder, my wet tongue licked at it, leaving a trail of saliva. "Ohhhhh..God!" . Banu screamed as my, teased her nipple. Banu's body was writhed across the top of the shiny, polished table, as me fucked her, she squeezed her thighs tight against my hips and dug the heels of her feet into my back. I took hold of my Aunts shoulders, forcefully pushing her body onto his swollen dick. "Yess..YES!....Yessss!" .Banu groaned out, she raised her ass off the table, using her legs to pull herself up a bit, humping againest my throbbing monster. I ran my hand up her tummy and over her breasts and up to her face, her stuck one one my fingers into my Aunt's open mouth and she bit down on it lightly, then she sucked on it a little, her eyes closed tight as my cock bored right into her, she felt like she would explode at any second, such were the intense feelings going through her. "Ohhhh Baby...C'mon, fuck Aunt". Banu begged me. Seeing my Aunt moaning and groaning in front of him was nearly too much for me, I hammered my dick faster into my Aunt's cunt, looking down to see my blood-veined cock disappear almost to the hilt into between her hairy, wet pussy lips. Banu was humping her ass off the table, grinding her pussy onto my pumping dick, moaning wildly, she flapped her arms spreading them wide over the table, unable to control herself. Banu felt her pussy muscles go very tight around my's dick, she knew she was about to have a massive orgasm, her pussy started to spasm, her clit sending some amazing feelings up through her body. "Yes!...YEs!......YES!......Ohhhhhh baby, OH BABY!" . Banu's screams filled the living room, she arched her back off the table as the intense orgasm swept through her, it was even better than before, her naked body pulsed with sexual desire. "Fuck Me....Ohhhhhh FUCK ME!" she gasped. I felt my Aunt's cunt spasming madly, her pussy muscles clamped down around my cock, milking my dick, I felt the cum shooting along my cockshaft and out into my Aunts cunt, mixing with her own juices. I kept hammering my dick into her with a neverending sac full of cum spewing out. "Ugghhhh god" . I groaned as the last of my cum shot from my dick.
Banu kept bucking her ass off the table, back onto my's cock, milking the last of the cum from my balls, she ran a hand through her hair, she was breathing hard from the excitement and excertion of fucking me, she felt I lay my head on her tummy, she felt my hot, heavy breath on her skin, I was completly spent, my cum all ejaculated into my Aunt's tight pussy, she felt my dick begin to shrink inside her, she moved a hand down and rubbed the top of my thick hair. I looked up at my Aunt, her eyes looked wild and hungary for more, she flashed him a wicked smile. "I think I am going to call off all house hold work today". Banu said, feeling her pussy already begin to throb and tingle as she imagined all the things she could show me. After that we never think of time or place. Only we are behaving like Stepmother and son whenever my uncle is in Home. She is very happy and became more beautiful with my cum flowing inside her. Now she is 33 years old. but she is very attractive now a days. Until now she was taking Birth control pills whenever we are having sex. But she is not having pills when she is fucking with my uncle. In her married life she never had a baby for my uncle. She doubt that my uncle might be incapable of gives her a baby. But she tells me that my Uncle is not impotent and his sperm might not be good enough to make her pregnant. So recently she is asking me that she is going to have my baby and pretend like that is her husband's baby. But I am reluctant and thinking about complication arises in future. She is insisting me to carry my baby in her. I do not know what to do. Anything might happen in near future. But this never stopped us enjoying sex. Now I got a job in Madras itself and settled in her home. No one is having a clue that we are living like a Husband and wife in home when my uncle is not around. My innocent uncle is relaxed and happy for I am staying in their home and keeping her company and helping her. But he doesn't know that I am her Sex companion.
This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit, or on another website
without the written permission of the author. The author may be contacted
by writing mrdouble@mrdouble.com or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
Original posting date:
Saturday AM, May 08, 1999
A Resident Author story from MrDouble's archive,
Filename: bhavani.txt
http://www.mrdouble.com
Bhavani Aunty's Visit (M/F con, F/b con, M/F nc anal)
Written by Takatak
Bhavani aunty was Amit's mother's sister. She used to stay in Gujarat, but after her divorce she got shifted to Mumbai. She was very beautiful 35 year old well built lady. She had come over to my house to stay over for a few days. She was always dressed provocatively. Her Salwar Kameez used to be tight fitting clearly displaying the curves within. Also when she wore saree it was always with a low cut blouse. As a whole she was a hot piece. Amit found her very seductive but then he thought she was her aunt and he was not supposed to look at her from sexual angle. Many times while she slept in the afternoon, Amit would look at her thighs which got exposed due to her saree getting raised. Also her buttocks attracted his attention when she was sleeping on her stomach.
That day Amit returned from his school at around 1:00 p.m. He was supposed to go to his friend's place to study as he was told that no one would be at home. Amit thought he would snick into the house after school for sometime to scan through his father's collection of nude pics on the computer. So he had silently kept the house keys in his school bag. He entered the house and threw his bag in the corner and marched towards the hall where the computer was kept. While he was doing so, he crossed his parent's bedroom, he heard some sound. He casually walked to the door and slowly opened it to find nothing. But to his shock, Bhavani aunty was on her knees in front of the bed. His father sat on the bed, had his pant unzipped and his penis was sticking out. Bhavani was shaking the 8 inch prick. Amit got scared. He wanted to run off. So Amit ran to the door. But then he thought they had not seen so why not observe what they were upto.
He silently made arrangements in the kitchen to hide in the cupboard in case of emergency. He quitely opened the door of the bedroom a bit and kept watching inside. Chirag(Amit's Father) had his eyes closed and was enjoying the pure sensation of Bhavani sucking on his penis. Bhavani was very skillful in her operation. She was taking the pint penis head in her mouth and giving heavy jerks from the base. She then started taking in more and more till she had the whole of his penis in her mouth. Chirag smiled and patted her head as she gave him a deep throat.
Chirag thought about his wife and said,
"Your sister is still an ametuer in this field. Why don't you teach her some tricks?"
Bhavani releasing the penis from her mouth said,
"Why should I bother to teach her? If I do so then you won't even care for me!!"
Chirag said,
"You are my butterfly. You are great. You add spice to my sex life".
Bhavani started moving his penis and made lapping motions as if she was licking a choco bar ice cream. Chirag said,
"Okay, now do the strip dance for me"
Bhavani stood up and moved back from the bed. She started to gyrate her hips. She slowly let go of her saree from her shoulder and started to unwind from it. She moved like an orbiting planet displaying her full breast in her blouse. Her blouse showed distinct points indicating her erect nipples. She threw the saree on the bed and then slowly atrated unbuttoning her blouse. After she had removed three buttons, the blouse became compeletly loose and she moved it out of her arms. This feat exposed her round white globes of milk with dark brown nipples. She moved and carressed her hands on her tits and made moaning sounds. She held her tits by the nipples, shook them in circular motion thereby giving a rippling effect. Chirag's prick was rock hard. He was shaking it while watching her undress. Then Bhavani pulled down her ghaghra. She was not wearing panty. Her dense pubic triangular hair got exposed. She moved her hand on the thick jungle and then turned around. She bend down pushing apart her legs. Her buttocks were heavy and very tasty.
Chirag saw her small puckered hole along with the lips of the fuckhole. The cunt was all wet. Bhavani stood up. Chirag approached her, stood in front of her and kissed her on the lips. He moved his hands on the tits, on her smooth back and finally rested them on her buttocks. Amit's prick had stood up looking at all this. He had never known what forbidden fruit was like before this. Bhavani slept on the bed. Chirag stood between her legs. He spread her legs far apart and applied his penis at the cunt. He pushed in his prick slowly at first but then rammed it all the way in. Bhavani gave out a scream of delight. Chirag slept on her and kissed her lips. Holding her shoulders he started his up down movement in the cunt.
Bhavani was enjoying this to the fullest. The pleasure of foolong around with her sister's husband always turned her on. Chirag started panting with all the exercise. Amit on the outside was going crazy watching all this. Chirag held her tits and pressed them hard. Bhavani said,
"Are you enjoying?"
Chirag said,
"Very! This is second time in my life after the first with you at the time of my marriage that I am throughly enjoying"
Bhavani added,
"Even I, though I had many partners the best upto now is you and only you"
Chirag kept on humping Bhavani for some time and then he was very close to orgasm. Bhavani said,
"Please withdraw, I would like to taste your juice"
Chirag was shocked. "I thought that Indian ladies don't do forbidden things unless they are prostitutes"
Bhavani said,
"Don't be mad. All women like to do this but only they are scared to spoil their image. Also they have to be forced to do so"
Chirag could not hold any more and so he withdrew, Bhavani took his prick in his mouth. The jets of sperm erupted from the eye of the prick and all this clearly vanished in Bhavani's mouth. Bhavani smiled but cursed internally. What an useless husband my sister has got!! He can't even fuck for 1/2 hour.
Chirag said,
"Don't worry I would finger you till you cum"
Bhavani said,
"That even I could do !! Would you do something I tell you to do?"
Chirag said, "Well Yes sure?"
Bhavani said,
"Can you rim me and then blast my ass?"
Chirag was zapped. He could not believe what he heard. He said,
"You want me to fuck you up the ass. Ho My!! I always wanted to do it. Can I?"
Bhavani turned and slept on her tummy and spread her buttocks. Chirag observed her small asshole with anxiety. He asked,
"Have you done it before?"
Bhavani replied, "That was one of the reasons for my divorce. My husband felt disgusted to do it and I won't go without it"
Chirag sat on the bed. Bhavani stood on her hands and knees and moved behind shaking her butts to where Chirag was sitting. Chirag nuzzlled his face into the crack of the big bum and smelled her hot asshole. He slowly probed her butthole by sticking the tip of his tongue on the periphery. Soon he was encircling her asshole which sent out delightful screams from Bhavani. Getting positive response, Chirag further oushed his tongue inside her ass and started salivating. This lead to his saliva wetting the outside of her hole. Chirag withdrew his tongue and lapped her asshole slowly for sometime. Bhavani suggested that he use his fingers to loosen her a bit for the action.
Chirag obidiently took his middle finger and started pushing in her butt. It was difficult for him to get the finger more than his nail inside. He withdrew from her ass and dipped his finger in the wet vagina and accumulated some of her juice and slid it up to her asshole. After some initial difficulty, Chirag slid half of his finger in. He frigged her like that for sometime. Bhavani was moaning with pleasure. Ever since she was raped in her ass by her husband's best friend once, she had coaxed her husband to do her in ass. Now she was experiencing what she had on that dreaded night but only that today she wanted it done. Bhavani had used different Lady's finger up her ass to satisfy her craving bum but it did not help.
Chirag was now fully erect. He stood in between her legs and held his penis. he touched her cunt and pushed his thingy fully inside and got it coated with the juice. He withdrew and then held the head of his penis at the asshole. Bhavani got ready. Chirag pressed hard. Bhavani gave out a scream. The penis was too big for her ass. Chirag stopped. Bhavani said,
"Don't stop. Push in slowly"
He again increased pressure and was able to slip in the head of his penis in. Bhavani screamed and orgasmed. She shivered all over. She looked back and pulled her ass checks apart to relieve some of the pain. Chirag was enjoying this tightness of the hole. He kept on pushing inside. When he was about to ram in fully,,,
The door bell rang. Amit ran to the cupboard. Chirag pulled out his penis & started putting on his pants and shirt while Bhavani accumulated her clothes and ran into the bathroom. Chirag opened the door to find Sheena (his wife).
She came in and inquired, "Why are you sweating so much?"
Chirag made up a story that he had fallen asleep on the bed and forgotten to put on the fan. Chirag stalled her from going to bedroom as the fan was working full blast. Bhavani came out of the bathroom, turned off the fan and opened the cupboard slid inside.
Chirag then told Sheena, "We need to go to bank immediately. One of our check has bounced which I had drawn in your name". So they moved out of the house.
Inside the cupboard Bhavani felt uncomfortable. Then she felt a small had touching her thighs. She was shocked but did not scream. As soon as she heard the door close, she jumped out of the cupboard and opened it completely to find Amit. She said,
"What are you doing here?"
Amit got scared and said,
"I am sorry. Please I won't do it again"
It struck Bhavani that Amit would have seen everything. Amit was only 13 and might know what she and Chirag wwere upto. She said,
"What did you see, when did you come in the house?"
He replied that he had seen everything. Bhavani said not to utter a word of what he had seen. She would help him anyway. Just then Amit's parents came in the house.
During dinner, Chirag was continuously looking at Bhavani. When Bhavani stood up next to him to take salad, he watched her buttocks from the side and was fully aroused. In fact he had not lost his erection from the time he withdrew. Amit also saw that Bhavani aunty took chance and brushed her father's pants when his mother had gone to kitchen. Also when everybody was seated Bhavani had placed her leg in the groin of Chirag for sometime. Chirag was controlling hard not to make any sounds and eat calmly.
After dinner, while Sheena went in the bedroom, Amit went to his room. Chirag held Bhavani by her buttocks clad in the saree and said,
"Oh! I want to fuck your ass"
Bhavani said,
"You can't with Sheena around. And tomorrow I have to leave for my place"
Chirag said,
"I would die in this state"
Bhavani replied,
"Don't act dumb. All girls have ass and so all girls have asshole. Take Sheena's asshole today. I will make it upto to you next time we meet"
Chirag got scared and said that Sheena would divorce her for that. Just then Sheena came out. Bhavani jokingly ran to the hall. Soon Sheena and Chirag retired into the bedroom.
Sheena had observed that Chirag was in a very aroused state all the evening. She asked,
"Why have you been in this way?"
Chirag said,
"My friend had called up to tell me that he had experimented some new kind of pose and style to add spice to his sex life and both his wife and him went crazy after doing it. I say can we try it?"
Sheena replied, "How did they do it?"
Chirag said,
"HO!! nothing much, my friend had just made love to her wife in the doggy style and then he ejected his sperms on her buttocks."
Sheena shyed and said, "You have done that before only that you have always come in me"
Chirag said, "That is the whole point, I want to withdraw and puke my semen on your ass. That itself has aroused me as to how I would have to control"
Sheena agreed. She raised her night gown and removed her panties. She stooped with her hands taking support of the bedpost. Chirag came behind her and raised her gown to her waist. He observed the medium sized buttocks of his wife. He kissed them and then undid his pants to present his erect dick. Sheena was sure that Chirag was definitely as excited as he was when they had married. Chirag placed his penis at the cunt and rammed in fully. Sheena grasped the bedpost and moaned loudly as the unlubricated penis fully slid in her. He held her buttocks firmly and started humping her hard. On his withdrawl he strected her buttocks and observed her small asshole and let go of them on his pushing rythm.
Chirag pumped faster and then withdrew. Sheena turned around, Chirag said,
"Sorry, I am not not ready yet"
He again mounted her from behind and gained speed. Soon Sheena was envelopped in her mind shattering orgasm.....
Bhavani was also in an aroused state as she had already experienced the shattering orgasm of just a penetration in her ass. She wanted to have a dick up her ass. She slept on her bed. She raised her night gown and slid her finger in her panty. She frigged her cunt and then slowly fingered her anus. Slowly she inserted her finger in her ass. She moaned and started shivering. She was experiencing pleasure which she could not describe. She got so engrossed that she did not hear Amit come in her room. Amit said,
"Aunty why are you doing such a dirty thing"
Bhavani said,
"Oh! there is nothing wrong in touching your privates. I enjoy doing it"
Amit asked,
"What was father doing to you with his peepee?"
Bhavani said,
"He was just helping me reduce the scratching feeling I was having in my privates."
Amit asked,
"You are still feeling itchy down there?"
Bhavani said,
"Yes, your father only reduced the itching in here" she pulled her panty down a bit and called Amit closer to her. She touched her cunt lips. Amit was very excited to watch her aunty in this state. "But he did not help me to reduce the itch in here" and touched her asshole. Amit shivered and touched her asshole delicately. Bhavani held his hand at her ass and rubbed it up and down. Amit kept his other hand on her cunt and started rubbing her cunt lips. Bhavani moaned with pleasure. She told Amit,
"Don't tell anybody about this!"
She reached for his penis in the payajamas. She was delighted to find an erect member of normal thickness. She rubbed his penis and Amit came in his payajamas. Bhavani raised her nightgown and threw it aside. Her tits caught Amit's attention. Bhavani encouraged him to press them. Amit started pressing them with all his might and this sent pleasure signal all through Bhavani's body. Bhavani had completely undressed. She then pulled down Amit's payajama and held his 5 inch erect member. It was still rock hard even after his first orgasm. Bhavani moved his foreskin and then let go of it. She said,
"Would you like to enjoy what you just felt again?"
Amit nodded. "Then do what I say!!"
Bhavani slept on her back and took Amit between her legs. Bhavani kept a pillow under her buttocks and then said,
"Do you see that small hole down there."
Amit anxiously touched her asshole and nodded. Bhavani said,
"Push your private in it. Then move it in and out"
Amit slowly tried to fit his penis in her ass. Bhavani felt a little pressure and then she felt the head of the penis had sliiped in her ass. She gasped and started gyrating her hips. Amit's penis slipped out. Bhavani held it at her asshole and wrapped Amit in her legs and pushed him from behind. Amit's prick slid in and Bhavani was again in heaven. Amit was completely in her aunt's anus and was enjoying this ride to the fullest. Bhavani too was ecstatic and she orgasmed very wildly, jerking her hips high in air and taking Amit with her. Amit could not hold to the sucking sensation of his aunt's ass and Amit orgasmed for the second time that night. He withdrew to find his sticky juice in the ass of her aunt. Bhavani relaxed. Amit fell besides her and started pressing her tits once more. Bhavani smiled at Amit and said, "You are a very good boy."
As soon as Sheena was shivering and enjoying her orgasm, Chirag withdrew completely and applied his penis to her asshole. Sheena was still engrossed in her orgasm. She felt an instant pain shoot up in her ass as Chirag harshly pushed hard and entered her. Sheena screamed loudly. Chirag did not give a heed and rammed her ass holding her hips. Sheena tightened her grip on the bedpost and screamed again. Chirag said,
"Come on. Don't scream. It is not that bad"
Sheena said in a quivering tone,
"Oh you have gone... mad aahhh! It is !! hahhhhaaaa splitting me!!!"
Chirag moved and pushed till he was completely buried in her asshole. Sheena gasped. She had tears in her eyes. How can her husband treat her like a slut after all this years of faithfulness. She said,
"Please aahhhh!! Remove it from aAAeeeGGaa there."
Chirag added,
"All my friends do this to their wife and they never complain about the pain. Maybe after this when we try again it won't pain"
Sheena sobbed and thought How disgusting. He wants to do it again and cause more pain. She kept sobbing while Chirag kept humping her asshole at a very high speed. He was enjoying the tight hole with high friction. He pumped very hard and made Sheena scream more...
Amit heard the screams. Bhavani knew that her sister was royally fucked today. She told Amit, "Your father is teaching your mother to take it up her anus. It is fun you know" Amit nodded...
Sheena screamed once more. Chirag rammed hard and stuck to her and ejected his manly juice up her asshole. Sheena felt the hot fluid up her butt. She felt totally disgusted. Chirag withdrew and fell on the bed. He said,
"Ho!! this has realyy exhausted me but I think I can do you once more in the ass if you just lick me?"
Sheena stared at Chirag and said,
"I am not going to do what you say"
Chirag said, "You have to or else you can join your sister. I would divorce you. What is the idea. I need to enjoy and even you. I spend so much on you so that you remain attractive. If I can't fuck you like I want to then I might as well go to a prostitute."
Sheena got scared. She knew that her sister was already divorced and her father was finding it difficult to meet the ends. If Chirag divoced her then it would be a crisis. So she decided, in order to remain happy she would have to do what her husband told her to do. Silently, she held his penis and opened her mouth to engulf Chirag's soft penis to start the humiliation once more....
*---(:> Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! <:)---*
*---(:> Mr Double <:)---*
Copyright © 1999, Mithunda. ALL Rights Reserved
On a visit to his parent's home, Jugnu takes courage to fullfil his long desire for making love to his young mother Daya. Daya ends up getting married to Jugnu and bears him a beautiful daughter.
Daya's Second Marriage (M/F, mom/son, marriage, preg)
A fantasy by Mithunda
It was six in the morning. Jugnu awoke and saw that he had a partial hardon. It was much firmer than normal, and the young man attributed this immediately to the incest stories he read last night. Automatically, his hand reached down under the sheets to grip his lengthening cock. In his mind's eye, Jugnu replayed every last lurid detail of the incest stories over and over, squeezing and rubbing his hard, young cock until it was in a state of full, throbbing erection.
He had married last year and his wife Mala had become pregnant and had gone to her mother's house for delivery. He had not had sex for almost 2 months now. Jugnu began to jerk himself off with deliberate strokes, trying to get excited thinking about his wife. But he did not get much excitement thinking about her.
But then it struck him... why can't he try some of the things he had read in the incest story magazine last night which excited him! There was a most desirable women close by - his 35 year-old mother! Jugnu's cock leapt at the thought, and he jumped quickly out of bed, hurrying down the hallway to the master bedroom, hoping that his sexy young mother was still in bed. He went back down the hall until he stood before his parent's bedroom door.
His father was on his tour duty. He quietly opened the bedroom door and looked in. His mother lay sprawled in the centre of the big double bed. She was still fast asleep, with the checkered bed sheet fully covering her lovely curvaceous body. Jugnu thanked his father for being away as he moved slowly towards the foot of the bed. His cock stirred again as he looked down at his sleeping mother. She was so beautiful... so sexy.
Carefully Jugnu reached down and grabbed the sheet, pulling it away. He stood staring at his mother's shapely breasts tight against her choli. Her mangal-sutra was draped over her left breast caught on the nipple. His mother's breasts were larger and more shapely than his wife's. He wanted to fondle the beautiful bulges and suck the nipples. But he first wanted to see his mother's cunt, nestled between her shapely white thighs. So he started to pull his mother's sari slowly, higher and higher over her hot, sleek, naked thighs.
To her son's delight, Daya stretched in her sleep, opening her thighs wide apart as the sari moved, ever so gradually, up over her lower body. Jugnu's young heart began to beat like mad as his mother's fur-covered cunt came into view. The moist, swollen lips were wide open, giving Jugnu a clear view of her juicy, inviting cuntslit. Unconsciously, Daya was giving her son exactly the kind of show he craved. In his sexual fantasies, young Jugnu had frequently visualized his beautiful, sexy mother, lying before him, just like she was was at this very moment, spread-eagled and naked.
As the sari finally reached his mother's hips, Jugnu stared hungrily at his mother's exposed pussy, licking his lips as his eyes devoured her nakedness. He stood transfixed for several seconds before leaning over her. Daya had the body of a woman at least half her age, even more beautiful than the nude young models who posed in the "girly" magazines that Jugnu used as he jacked off in the privacy of his bedroom. With a lustful smile on his handsome features, the young man climbed onto the bed and knelt between his mother's carelessly spread thighs, careful not to wake her. At least not yet anyway!
The heady, aromatic fragrance of his mother's moist cunt filled Jugnu's young nostrils as he bent his head towards her open crotch. The smell was so pleasing, much different from his wife's cunt smell. Ever so carefully, the boy eased her smooth, creamy thighs wider apart and lay down on the bed, positioning his mouth directly above Daya's long, glistening slit. The lips of his sleeping mother's cunt gaped beautifully open, revealing the juicy, pink wetness within. It was a delicious sight which the excited young boy found impossible to resist.
With eager hands, Jugnu began to stroke his mother's naked belly and smooth inner thighs, occasionally letting his fingertips brush tantalizingly against her moist, curly cuntbush.
Jugnu could feel the heat emanating from his mother's cunt and it spurred him on. Leaning on his elbows, the boy reached out and smoothed the soft hair away from her pink cuntslit and very slowly inserted a finger into it. Daya moaned softly, instinctively lifting her hips up against the invading digit. Although her cunt muscles quivered and clasped at his finger, Daya still remained fast asleep. Jugnu inserted a second finger and began to fuck them slowly in and out of his mother's tight, slippery cunthole, watching her face intently for any signs of awakening. Daya's cunt-juice began to ooze out around her son's fucking fingers and dribble down the crack of her ass.
On impulse, he leaned forward and licked up the clear, fragrant droplets before they could fall onto the bedsheets. As Jugnu's hot, wet tongue rasped suddenly over her sensitive flesh, Daya's eyes flew open. The first thing she saw was the top of her son's head, bobbing up and down between her wide-spread thighs, and the first thing she felt was the pure bliss of his tongue and fingers working on her quivering gash. Daya groaned with pleasure as she realized what was happening, and reached down to grab the boy's head with both hands, pressing his mouth into her eager cunt.
Daya had been jealous, like just any mother, when Jugnu got married. Her son was being taken away by another women who came out of nowhere. He had even secretly wished sometime that Jugnu would separate from his wife and come back to live with her, even though she knew it was an evil thought. But what was happening now was far beyond that. Her son was getting intimate with her in a way she had not even imagined. She was excited and pleased.
Daya cried out as Jugnu's hot young lips covered her pussy and sucked her puffy cuntlips and distended clit into his mouth. She spread her feet wide, bending her knees and pulling them back until her aroused twat stood out like a mound of runny pink jelly. Jugnu licked and sucked at his mothers cunt like a hungry young pup. Holding her naked ass-cheeks in both hands, he lifted her hot, willing cuntflesh to his mouth, licking and sucking the entrance of the very womb that had given him life. Jugnu's mouth on her clit was driving Daya wild, and she gurgled deep in her throat as her son chewed gently on her inflamed clit.
Jugnu rotated his head between Daya's thighs, mouth hungrily in the heated wetness of his mother's wide-open twat, her spread cuntlips covering his young face with sticky, fragrant juices. As his horny mother squealed and bucked her pussy against his chin, Jugnu slipped his hands under her tight, firm asscheeks, pulling her hot, juice-filled cunt harder against his open mouth. Daya's cuntflesh writhed and pulsed against his face as her son buried his stiff, pointed tongue deep inside her seething cunthole.
Daya was in seventh heaven as Jugnu noisily sucked up her abundant juices and then began to thrust his hard tongue in and out of her quivering snatch like a short, fat cock, giving himself up completely to the wild, incestuous energy that surged between them. His beautiful mother felt the same, all thoughts of the sinful nature of their coupling were blotted from their minds. While they enjoyed each other's bodies sexually, they ceased to be mother and son, and became simply, male and female, engaged in the age-old ritual of mutual, sexual gratification.
As his nose pressed repeatedly against his mother's clit, Jugnu heard her uninhibited moans of pleasure increase in both loudness and pitch. Her cunt began to contract, opening and closing around his tongue until he had a hard time breathing. Then he spread her still wider with his palms and began to stab and flick his tongue against his mother's prominent clit, trying desperately to make her come, teasing the hard, erect little bud until she almost passed out from sheer pleasure.
"Ahhhhhhghhh! Suck it, Jugnu! Put your lips around you Ma's cunt and suck it! Ma's feeling so happy, my baby! Ohhhh, Krishna!"
Daya's tongue-ravaged pussy flowered open even wider as she neared orgasm, her cunt-juices flowing freely out over her son's sucking mouth and chin, to trickle slowly down into the damp crevice between the cheeks of her compact little ass. The erotic scent of his mother's fully aroused cunt filled his nostrils as Jugnu lifted his lips to her clit and sucked it deep into his mouth. He sucked and nibbled at it with a fury, pressing it hard between his lips and occasionally flicking it with the tip of his tongue, but always returning it deep into his mouth as he sucked on it like a baby on a tit.
Daya could feel her climax building rapidly, flowing outward from her loins like a firey tidal wave of white-hot pleasure. She pressed frantically on the back of her son's head as he ate her, rubbing her cunt savagely against his face until she suddenly stiffened, screaming in violent orgasm.
Torrents of cunt juice exploded into Jugnu's fast working mouth, spreading their sticky warmth all over his cheeks and down his chin until his mother heaved one last time, grunting out the last of her orgasm as she collapsed back onto the bed.
The young man looked up at his mother, his lower face still pressed into her cunt, watching her breasts and nipples jutting stiffly upward. Daya looked down at him, a satisfied smile on her glowing face.
Daya held out her hands, and Jugnu scrambled up over her body until he lay on top of her, his stiff young cock pressing urgently against the damp flesh of her stomach, throbbing gently. Daya's pussy shivered with renewed cuntheat as she felt her son's big prick against her belly . Although she'd just experienced a very powerful orgasm, she longed for his hard, virile young cock filling her pussy. With a moan, she pulled his cum-coated mouth down onto her own and kissed him passionately, tasting her own cuntjuice on his soft, wet lips. Jugnu cupped his mother's firm, round titties and squeezed gently. His tongue parted her lips and darted down her throat as the son returned his mother's hot, fervent kiss with equal passion. Daya pulled her lips from his.
"Do you want to fuck me, Jugnu?", she breathed hotly into his mouth. "Would you like to fuck your mother?"
"Oh yes, Ma! I wanna fuck you now! I have wanted to fuck you for so long, Ma", gasped Jugnu.
Daya reached down between his muscular thighs and wrapped her long, slender fingers around his swollen prick, pumping her fist up and down her son's long, hard shaft a number of times.
Daya rubbed her son's cock at her clit, mewling softly. Jugnu looked down between them, writhing his ass with youthful eagerness, anxious to ram his impatient cock up his mother's tightly-stretched cunt at the slightest provocation. Daya looked up at her son with glazed eyes as Jugnu began unbuttoning her blouse to free up her breasts which were bursting inside her blouse. Then Jugnu lowered his head and started sucking her right breast. He took almost half of her breast into his mouth and squeezed it with his lips. Daya gave a soft little cry and began to stroke the back of her son's head as he suckled her. Daya remembered how her son always loved sucking her breasts when he was young. She let him suck until he was five years old and had to force him out of the habit because her husband objected. Otherwise, she would have let him suck as long as he wanted. But now her dear son was back at her breasts taking up where he left long back. Daya was delighted to fell her son's lips around her nipple and it increased her excitement.
"Jugnu, fuck me now, please. I cannot stand it any longer", she whispered in her son's ear. Jugnu lifted himself up on his elbows and positioning his cock at the entrance to his lovely mother's cunt, slowly pushed it inside the velvet fold. Daya moaned as she felt her beloved son's prick slide into her pussy. Then Jugnu began hunching his hips, pumping his cock back and forth inside his mother's mound with long, deep strokes. Daya lifted her head and stared down between their sweat-soaked bodies, watching excitedly as her son's virile young cock slid deliciously in and out of her snatch. Jugnu saw what she was doing and kissed her damp forehead.
Her eyes were round and bright, fixed intently on her son's thick, purple-veined shaft as it reamed her drooling cunt. She put her hands on his shoulders for support as he lurched forward, his weight pushing her bodily towards the head of the bed.
His mother's crotch bounced up and down against him, taking his glistening prick as deeply as possible. On the down-stroke, Jugnuny began to grind his hips in a slow circle, mashing his pubic bone hard against her stiff, throbbing clit.
With gasping ecstasy, she bounced her ass faster and faster, matching his powerful cockthrusts with equal force. Her son fucked like a stallion, and Daya was determined to enjoy him to the fullest. Not only now, but every chance she got! Jugnu ran his hands all over her tingling flesh, squeezing her big, jiggling tits and creamy thighs. Anxious to please her, the young man fucked his mother like a little demon, gripping her taut, firm ass with both hands as he filled her hungry cunt with a full nine inches of throbbing cock. His sperm filled balls slapped noisily against the crack of her ass, and the contracting muscles of Daya's cunt gripped his pistoning shaft so tightly, it almost felt like his prick was being wrenched from his body each time he pulled it out of her. Jugnu inched forward, changing the angle of penetration, plunging his cock in so deep that Daya felt her son's cockhead enter the very mouth of her womb!
"Is that...Unghh!.. your womb I am hitting, Ma!", panted Jugnu, increasing the length and tempo of his thrusts. His voice was hoarse and his words were punctuated by frequent grunts of exertion.
"Mmmmmmm! Krishna ! Krishna!, yes my son! It's your Ma's womb where you came from! I'm so happy Jugnu. Don't stop, please. Keep hitting it. I feel so thrilled!"
Her pleading voice died away to a wordless murmur as Jugnu grabbed her firm, round tits, one in each hand, and fucked his raging cock into his mother's upthrust cunt as hard as he could. The muscles on his back and thighs bulged with the effort as Jugnu gave the his lovely mother everything she had begged for.....and more!
Jugnu sensed his mother's orgasm blossom long before he heard her loud scream of release. The whole sheath of Daya's slick, quivering cunt closed tightly around his shaft, gripping and pulling at his pounding cock like a hungry, sucking mouth. His balls swelled and contracted as he felt his own climax peak with a mighty roar.
"AHHHHGGHH! OOOOOH, Jugnu! My BABY! NOW! OOOOOW! Krishna! Krishna! NOWWW!", yelled Daya as she felt her son's powerful ejaculation blast from the tip of his cock, filling her spasming cunt with his hot, thick jism. Their bodies were a blur of motion as mother and son fucked like two wild animals in heat, abandoning themselves completely to their mutual climaxes. Their juices blended together, flooding her cunt, and washing over his cock like a hot shower. Jugnu continued hunching into her until his mother's body went limp beneath him. All the while her pussy kept squeezing his cock, milking every last drop of cum from her young son's sperm-filled balls. Jugnu collapsed beside her, hugging Daya's, hot sweaty body against his own.
"That was wonderful, Ma!", he gasped, "How about for you?"
His mother snuggled against him, wrapping her trembling fingers around his dwindling cock. It was still a formidable size, coated liberally with their mingled juices.
"Ohhh!...Jugnu!...Jugnu!", panted Daya, "It was fantastic, darling! I am in heaven, Jugnu! Was I better than your wife?", she asked eagerly. "Yes, Ma, you were a thousand times better than her. I wish we had come together before my marriage. I would never have married Mala, Ma", said Jugnu. "Yes, Jugnu, we both made a mistake. If only we had been more courageous, we could have had lots and lots of enjoyment. With your father always on tour duty, you and I were alone so many days in the house. We could have been enjoying each other instead of sleeping separately. At least from now on, let us not waste opportunities", said Daya. Jugnu looked deep into his mother's eyes and said, "Ma, I wish you were my wife". Daya's heart almost stopped beating. This would be her ultimate happiness - being wife to her own dear son. She hugged her son tight and showered kisses on his lips and cheeks and said, "Jugnu, my darling, I would be most happy to be your wife. I love you so much.". "Then, you get a divorce from father and I will get divorce from Mala and then I will marry you, Ma", said Jugnu. Daya felt thrilled that her son wanted to marry her - not just enjoy her sex. But being a mature woman, she knew that it is not practical. She looked at her son with love and said, "Oh Jugnu, my darling. I wish you and I could get married. But you know we cannot live publicly as husband and wife. Further, divorces will create problems for everybody. Especially now you are going to have a baby through Mala".
Jugnu felt unhappy. He asked his mother, "Is there a solution to this mother? I cannot live without you from now on". Daya replied, "I too cannot live without you, darling. But we can find a solution. We should just let things stay as there. I will be your mother for the outside world. But inside the house, I will be your wife. You get a job here and move in with us. Since you father goes on tour most of the time, we can find lots of opportunities to make love. We can also make your grandmother's house our love nest." Having decided on that, Daya and Jugnu indulged in an orgy of love making the whole day. Jugnu found his mother unsatiable and he was only too happy to fuck her as many times as she desired. Both the mother and the son felt they needed to make up for all the lost time.
According to Daya's plan, Jugnu found a job in the town and moved in with his parents. Even after Jugnu's wife delivered a baby girl and came home, Jugnu and his mother found time to make love. They visited his grandmother often so that they can make love freely in the upstair's room that her grandmother had given to them exclusively. Six months went by in total bliss for the mother-son couple and the inevitable happened. Daya missed her period. When she missed her period a second time confirming that she had gotten pregnant, Daya broke the news to her husband-son with great joy. For Jugnu, this was the ultimate in happiness. To add to his happiness, one day when they were in bed, Daya told him ,"Jugnu, now that I have been your wife for over eight months and further I am carrying your baby, your grandmother says that it is inappropriate for me to wear this mangal-sutra put on my neck by your father. So she has fixed an auspicious day when you will tie your own mangal-sutra around your dear mother's neck so that she can be officially your wife."
A month later, on the fixed auspicious day and time, Jugnu removed his mother's old mangal-sutra and tied his own around her neck, making her his own wife and nobody else's. Seven month's later, Daya delivered a beautiful baby girl - a sister/daughter to her son/husband.
Taboo (An Incest Story)
Chapter 1.
Faiza was upset. She was going to swimming today but could not do so. Her pubes were showing through her swimming suite and she had no hair removing cream to remove them. Suddenly she thought of using her brother's razor. Amir was two years her senior, she was 15, and they shared a common bathroom. Each had a door from their room into the bath. She went outside and made sure that he was not home. Relax she went to the bathroom and opened his cabinet. His Gillette razor was lying next to his shaving foam. After taking of her clothes she inspected her pubes. They were thick and black and covered her virgin pussy like a blanket. Faiza was a beautiful girl. She had 34B sized breasts, slender waist and round buttocks. She slowly applied the foam on her pubes. In her religion, girls are not supposed to play with their pussies, but she was finding it hard not to touch the small bud at the top of her pink pussy. She slightly touched it and a shiver of ecstacy ran through her. She hadn't played with herself and did not know to do any further so she picked up the razor and carefully began to remove her hair. She was so much absorbed in it that she did not hear her brother come inside.
"What are you doing with my razor, you idiot?"
"Nothing." That was all she could say.
Faiza was so stunned that she could not find an answer.
Amir lost all his anger when he saw her beautiful tits and her spread semi hairless pussy.
When she realized her nudity, she quickly reached for the towel and covered her nudity.
"Don't." That was all he could say to her.
"Get out or I will tell Samia."
"What are you going to tell her that you are using my razor for cleaning your pubes?"
"Please.. I am your sister and you are not supposed to see me naked."
"Okay, but on one condition."
"What is that?"
"You will tell me all about yourself and hear from me about myself, like you being my girl friend."
"Okay. But go away know or some one might come looking for us."
"See you in the evening." And Amir went outside with a large bulge in his pants.
Chapter 2
Faiza could not concentrate all day long. Even the swimming gala could not cheer her up. Every time she thought about what had happened would sent a shiver through her young body. Being seen naked by someone for the first time and that person being her brother was both exiting and repulsive. She did not know what to do. On one hand she wanted to show her body to him and also get a chance of seeing him naked, but she was afraid that it may lead to other things which she was not prepared to experiment before getting married.
At dinner table she saw that Amir was also tense.
Their father noticed.
"Amir. Did you and Faiza had a quarrel today?"
"No," said amir.
"Then why are you both not talking to each other?" He turned to Faiza and asked her the same question.
"Oh daddy I am tired after the swimming gala and nothing else."
"Ok, its Sunday tomorrow, and you both can sleep without the trouble of going to school."
They said good night and went to their room.
After nearly one hour she heard a knock at her bathroom door.
With trembling hands she opened it. Amir was standing in his sleeping suite.
"Can I come in?"
"Sure," was all that she could say.
Amir switched off her lights except those on the bedside table.
"What are you doing?" she said.
"Ever one should get the impression that we are asleep, that's what I am doing."
They sat on her bed staring at each other.
"What do you want to know?"
"Look Faiza, I am your brother and I will do nothing of the sort that you do not like. So please relax and don't be afraid."
He saw her relaxing and for the first time saw her smile a bit.
"You look beautiful in your nightdress," she said.
"Thank you, you also look beautiful especially when you are naked.
"Please don't talk about it know," she cut him short.
"Okay. But can I ask some private questions."
She nodded.
"What is the size of your boobs?"
"34B" was her short reply.
"And the color of your nipples?"
"You saw them today so why ask?" She was getting bolder now as she saw that it was just boy's talk.
"Well, you quickly covered yourself so I just had a glimpse."
"Light brown," she said with a small laugh.
"Are you wearing a bra know."
"No. I do not wear one when I go to bed."
"Can I feel them."
"Certainly not, that is out of question."
While talking she had a strange feeling there and she knew that she was wet. Her nipples were aching and she thanked God that the main lights were off and Amir cannot see them through her nearly transparent cotton qameez (shirt in English).
"Please," her brother muttered.
"Okay. I will show you one of my boob but then you have to answer my questions also and promise me that you will not take advantage of me."
"I promise."
She slowly raised her qameez and took out her left tit.
It was amir first time seeing a tit so closely. He had previously seen his mothers when she was nursing his baby brother. But this was something new.
"Is it beautiful?" she asked in a teasing voice.
"Yes," was all he could say in a deep voice.
"Please. Let me touch them," he pleaded.
"Okay. But just touch it."
He extended his hand and touched it. It was so soft. He touched the hard nipple. She gave a small moan
"Does it hurt when I touch it?"
"No. Please keep on doing it, it feels wonderful."
He took hold of her shirt and in one clean sweep he threw it off her head. There she was naked from above with all her splendors.
"You promised you won't do anything," Faiza said, trembling with desire.
"I just want to see them both. I am sorry."
"Doesn't matter know any way, and no it all right. I want you to see them."
He brought his mouth closer to them and took the left nipple in his mouth.
She jerked and thrust her boob into his hungry mouth.
"Oh it feels so good. Please suck them as Atif (her baby brother) sucks Samia."
He started with great enthusiasm. First on the left and then on the right until he felt her body tense and with a slight moan she relaxed. It was her first orgasm of her life and she thought that she had peed in her shalwar (pants in English). She felt embarrassed.
Amir realized what had happened. "Did you come?"
"What is that?" she asked in a lower voice.
"It means, dummy, that you had an orgasm."
She looked down at her shalwar and amir could see a large wet patch.
"I thought I peed."
"No, you certainly had an orgasm. Did you enjoy it?"
"Yes," she said shyly.
"I want to see your pussy."
He put a hand on the shalwar-covered thighs. She said nothing. Growing bolder he lowered her shalwar slowly until she was completely naked.
Her glistering shaved pussy, wet from her come, was in front of him.
He touched her there.
"No please," she pleaded, "I am not ready for it."
With a sigh he removed his hand. "Okay, but promise me that you will show it to me."
Alright, and with that Faiza put on her shalwar again. When she reached for her shirt he stopped her.
"I want you like this don't wear your shirt, you look beautiful."
Faiza was reluctant but agreed. "OK now you will answer my questions."
"Go ahead feel free to ask any thing."
"Are you circumsised?"
"Sure dummy, it is in our religion."
"What is your size?"
"What size?"
"You know it what I am talking about" she said.
He laughed. "Well I have nearly 7 inches of cock. Do you like to see it?"
"Yes," she replied shyly.
Amir lowered his pajamas and pulled out his virgin erect cock.
Faiza was stunned at the size of it. She had heard other girls talking about it but haven't seen one before. It looked beautiful and she wanted to touch it but she wanted her brother to ask her.
"Well, do you like it."
"I don't know."
"Haven't you seen a cock before?"
"Do you think I am a whore?"
"No. I thought, OK forget about it, will you touch it?"
She slowly put her hand on his penis. It was so hot and silky. Her small hand was trembling as she felt the length of it.
Amir was in paradise. He was also a virgin. Before today nobody has touched his cock. He was finding it hard to control his passion. He knew that a few more strokes and he would be coming.
Faiza was inspecting her brother's cook very minutely. "These are your balls" aren't they, she pointed to the hairy sack hanging below his cock.
"Yes they are. Look Faiza, why don't you keep on rubbing my cock."
"What will happen if I do so?"
"I will come like you did."
She started rubbing vigorously to please her brother. Amir felt his cook grew and started feeling the sensation building. After few strokes he knew he was ready.
"Please faster, I am going to come."
Faiza intensified her efforts. Suddenly a load of hot seamen erupted from the tip of her brother's cook and landed on her chest. She didn't know what to do but jest kept on pumping. At least Amir sighed and his cook stopped erupting.
"Thank you," he said and kissed his sister on her cheeks.
"What am I going to do with all this mess on my chest?"
He looked down and saw that his cum was all on her chest and beautiful breasts.
He had an idea. He lowered his mouth and took her cum covered nipple in his mouth. It tasted salty but he kept on liking them until both her tits were clean.
She was astonished and at the same time getting aroused again.
Amir looked into her eyes and read the message. "Will you like to taste my cum?" She nodded in affirmative.
He took some of his come on his finger and brought it to her mouth. She eagerly opened her mouth and took it and sucked it clean.
"You want more," he asked.
"Yes," she said. "Then why don't you taste it on my cock?"
"You mean I take your cock in my mouth, isn't it dirty to do such a thing?"
"No, nothing is dirty in love. Come take it."
She looked down at his semi erect penis and back at him.
"Come on, try it for once."
Reluctantly she opened her mouth and took the head of his cook in her mouth and instantly felt the remaining of cum on his tip. He thrust and half of his now throbbing cook was in her mouth.
"Suck it like a lollipop." She did so and found it was fun. She could feel his cook increasing in size in her mouth. But then she pulled back.
" Look isn't it to much for one day, it is my first experience and I want to go slow."
Amir was desperate but he wanted to please his kid sister. "OK but promise me that we shall do this again."
Faiza smiled. "Look, I also liked it but think about one thing and that is I am your sister."
"Nobody will know about it I promise you," Amir replied.
"It is not about anybody knowing. It is not right both in our religion and in law."
"Look I liked it and so did you so there is nothing bad about it. I want to see you naked, completely, and make love to you."
"Hey! aren't you going to fast?" Faiza said.
"Look I saw your breasts and your pussy didn't I?"
She looked at her brother. He looked so adorable that she wanted him close to her. He was senior to her but looked like a baby pleading for something. She opened his arms and embraced him. It seemed as eternity.
Suddenly she felt something hot on her still naked breasts. She looked down and saw that those were his tears. "What is the matter?" she asked him.
"I love you so much that it is hard for me thinking you will reject me."
"No dummy. I am not rejecting you. I love you. OK I promise we will do this again."
"But I want to see you completely naked today and even at your terms."
She was helpless. She separated from him and stood up. Brought her shalwar down and sat on the carpet at a safe distance from him.
"You want to see my pussy so look at it."
"I can't see it like this. You have to open wide."
Faiza slowly opened her legs and gave her brother a first full view of her pussy. Teasingly she lowered her hand and opened the lips of her virgin pussy.
Amir could not believe his eyes. There she was his beautiful young sister spread open and her pink pussy glistering with her wetness.
"Do you like what you see?" she asked teasingly.
"Can I jerk off while looking at you?"
"Do any thing you like but with yourself."
Amir took his rigid cook in his hand and earnestly started pumping at his meat.
Within no time he was ready to come. Faiza knew that he was about to come from the expression on his face. She was wet herself and tension was growing in her lions.
I am coming announced Amir and with that threw a thick load of jism into the air, which landed on his sister's thighs. Faiza also could not stop her hands from playing with herself. The moment she touched her clit, she started to come.
Both brother and sister lay exhausted after the powerful orgasms.
It was Faiza who stood first and wore back her clothes. She came near her brother and gave his flaccid cook a small squeeze. It stirred. She laughed and asked him to wear back his clothes. After both were dressed Amir gave her a kiss on her cheeks and said good night.
Both of them slept soundly knowing that more was in store with the rise of the new sun.
Chapter 3
Faiza woke up late next morning. Lazily she pulled the curtains, letting in soft light of March sun into her bedroom. It was spring which is the best month in Lahore (Pakistan). She walked out of her room and went straight to the lounge. It was empty except the maidservant. She remembered that her parents had to go to a wedding in their native village. The maidservant told her that only she and Amir were left behind. Hearing Amir name she blushed and remembered the events of last night. Not wanting the servant to see her blushing she went back to her room. She went to the bathroom to do the morning necessities. The door to Amir's room was unlocked. She went to look it but after a mischievous grin let it remain open. Slowly she removed all her clothes and looked at herself in the mirror. She knew that she was beautiful and the mirror replied in affirmative. After doing the necessary rituals she took a bath and wiped herself dry. The wearing a beautiful lacy bra and panties she went to Amir's room. He was sleeping soundly. She slowly removed the light blanket over him. To her surprise she found that he was sleeping naked. His flaccid cook was visible. She drew closure and started inspecting it. It was a mere two inches in length, not long as she had seen it the previous night. She lightly touched it. It was soft. She then ran a finger on his balls. They were bigger than she thought and oval in shape. Amir had a thick bush of pubs and she made a mental note that she will ask him to remove them. Amir stirred in his sleep and she tiptoed back to her room.
Later in the day when she went out she met him in the lounge watching Pakistan and India cricket match. They both said hello and smiled at each other. She sat near him on the sofa.
"Come closer to me," he said.
"No somebody might notice it."
"Papa and mamma have gone and they are not coming back till late at night," he replied.
"The maidservant? What about her."
"I gave her leave and there is nobody in the house and also I have looked the front door."
"You rascal. You have something in mind."
"Come closer to me and will you and please remove your shawl."
Faiza smiled to herself and after removing her shawl went near her brother and placed her head on his shoulder.
"You know Amir, I feel like I am your wife."
"Except that I haven't made love to my bride."
"We have been married only for say 10 hours," she giggled.
"Did you love what we did last night?" he asked.
"I really enjoyed it; by the way I say your small cock in the morning."
"Do you think it is small?"
"I have nothing to compare it with," she replied. "Amir will you do one thing for me?"
"What do you have in mind?"
"I want you to please shave your pubes for me."
"OK I will do it for you."
Faiza saw a bulge in his pants. She put her hand on it and smiled. "You are hard Again," and without waiting for his reply opened his pants and brought his cook out with its full glory. It looked beautiful in full lights.
"Amir do you masturbate."
"Yes. Often."
"Do you think about someone when doing it?"
"Yes I do," he replied.
"Can you tell me who?"
"Well sometimes about you and well I cannot tell you about the other one."
"Please tell me, I won't tell anybody, you know that."
"I think about Samia quite often." When he said that he looked at her for a sign of any anger but there was none.
"Have you seen her naked?" she asked.
"Well her boobs when she is feeding Atif."
"What do you visualize about her?" she asked.
"I think about sucking her tits and drinking her milk and sometime fucking her."
Faiza was getting turned on. "Will you like to fuck me?"
"Sure, that will be the best thing ever to happen to me. But will you let me do it?"
Faiza looked straight into his eyes and with a seductive smile lowered her head and took his erect penis in her mouth. She wanted to please her brother and be his bride. She vigorously kept on sucking him
"Oh my god Faiza I am going to come. Please suck harder." Faiza increased her speed and within a few strokes she felt her brothers cock stiffen. She knew that he was about to come but she wanted him to come in her mouth. To show him that she truly love him. Then she felt the first set of jism hit her throat. She kept on sucking earnestly and load after load of semen filled her mouth and some of it trickled down her lips. When she realized that he was spent, she let his cock slip out if her mouth and looked up.
Amir brought her up and kissed her on her full lips. He felt his cum on them. She opened her mouth and their tongues met. The taste of her sweet mouth along with his cum taste felt wonderful. They kept on kissing for sometime. Then they separated.
"How can I thank you Fazia?"
"You don't have to thank me remember I am your sister and wife."
"My wife! I thought you were just making me happy by saying it."
"Amir, I want us to live like husband and wife unless I am really married. But to tell you the truth I love you so much know that I wish we could be married and I can raise your children.
"I love you too Faiza and we shall talk about it later OK. Now can we go to my room?" He got up and taking his sisters hand they both went to his room. Once in their room they embraced tightly and started kissing. Soon both were naked and staring at each other. Amir took her in his hands and laid her on the bed. He took her nipple in his mouth and started sucking on it. Slowly his hand traced down and he found the lips of her moist pussy. Fazia purred like a cat. His mouth followed his hands and slowly he was kissing her thighs. Then he placed his mouth on her pussy. Fazia gave a cry of ecstacy and thrust her pussy forward to meet his tongue. Amir licked on her clit and virgin fuck hole.
"Love me Amir please."
Amir extended his hand and took out a bottle of cream he used for masturbation. He applied some to his cock and then looked at his sister.
"Are you ready for it my dear?" He asked.
"Yes I am all yours my dear brother; I am your wife. Love me and take my virginity. Give me all your seed."
With that Amir put the tip of his cock on his sister fuck hole.
"Look, it may hurt a bit but you will enjoy later on," he said.
"I know. Just fuck me." At last Amir heard the word he was waiting for. He was so turned on by the use of vulgar language by his sister that he pushed his cock with a vigor.
Fazia was finding it hard to breathe. She felt her brother's cook hit her hymen and when his cook tore it she felt like she was going to die of pain. Tears started rolling from her eyes. Amir stopped for a moment seeing her tears but Fazia thrust her hips and the rest of his penis entered her virgin hole. She could feel his hairy ball touching her asshole. They lay still for some time both savoring the moment. Fazia could feel her brother cook throbbing in her tight pussy. Slowly Amir started pumping.
"I cannot hold on for long. You know it is my first time," said Amir.
"Just come inside me, that is all I want from you my dear."
Amir knew he could not last longer so he increased his speed and within no time he started to come. Fazia felt her brothers cum filling her pussy. She was overjoyed. Here was her brother, her man, filling her with the seed of life.
After some time Amir took out his cook from his sisters pussy. It was red wit her blood. She also saw blood on his cook and quickly looked at her pussy. There was a large patch of blood on the bed sheet and her pussy was all red.
They looked at each other and then started to laugh together. They both went to the bathroom and cleaned themselves and removed all traces of their love making form the room.
"Next time I will make you come," said Amir.
"It doesn't matter, you love me and that is more important for me than having an orgasm and I know that like a good husband you will fulfil my sexual desires.
"Don't start calling me your husband. It might become your habit let other people know about it."
"Please don't let me stop calling you that, I promise you I shall be careful" Fazia pleaded. "OK but not always. Now let's go out and take a walk."
"I can't, my pussy is sore and I want some rest before anybody arrives," she said.
"Let us then watch TV," and with that both of them went to the lounge.
Chapter 4
Days went by without much excitement. They tried to have sex at every possible time, but ended up having oral sex only as they were afraid of being caught. They would suck each other off or masturbate each other. Amir even brought some porno movies but was unable to watch them as the VCR and TV were in the lounge and they were afraid of being caught. One night when Amir went to his sister's room he found his sister very tense.
"Is something wrong?" he inquired.
"I am one week late and I think I am pregnant," she replied. "What are we going to do now?"
"But we had real intercourse only once."
"When we first did it, my periods had just ended and I think you got me pregnant that very night," she said.
"Can't you ask some body, maybe your friends," he asked.
"No, I don't have a friend this close to confined to," she said.
"Then what are we going to do, wait a minute, why don't you ask Samia about it?"
"She will kill me if she finds out about us," she replied in a tearful voice.
"I know she will be angry but you know she won't tell anybody."
"Are you sure?" she asked.
"Yes I am sure," he said, however he wasn't sure what would happen when she will learn about their love affair.
Next morning Faiza did not go to school, pretending she had severe headache, and remained in her room. After some time she heard a knock at her door and her mother entered.
When Faiza saw her mother she started crying.
Her mother was taken aback. She came near her daughter and put an arm around her.
"What is the problem my dear, is your headache so severe?" her mother asked.
Faiza looked at her mother with tearful eyes. Her mother instantly realized that some thing was wrong.
"What's the matter darling? Come on tell me."
Faiza had already made up her mind of telling her the true story no matter what happens.
"I am late and I think I am pregnant," she replied.
It was like a bombshell to her mother. Her sweet 15-year-old was telling her something that she hadn't expected to hear. She could not talk for some time. She looked at her weeping daughter. She looked so pretty and innocent that it was impossible for any body to think that she would have done such an act. But something had to be done first and that was to give her medicine for her periods. Questions can be asked later on.
"Young lady, you are to answer my questions but now I am going to give you a pill which will hopefully will do the work, however I am very disappointed." With that her mother left her room and came back with a pill and a glass of water. She gave it to Fazia who took it with water.
"Now tell me every thing and I mean everything," her mother said.
Fazia's mother Samia was herself a beautiful women. She was married at the age of 18 and even at 36 she had a nice figure. Her daughter was a true copy of her even in sex she thought. Samia herself had lost virginity at 17 when she had her first sexual encounter. Her girl friend Lubna had taken her virginity. She remembered how she had gone to her friend's house for a night stay and during night she was awakened by a hand on her breasts. In dim lights she saw that it was her friend Lubna, She was totally naked. Seeing her awake Lubna smiled and kissed her. Samia had seen Lubna's breasts many times and had shown her her beautiful tits but this was something else.
"Come on remove your clothes," Lubna said and without waiting for an answer started removing Samia's clothes. Samia did not protest, she was turned on by what was happening. She had not seen a pussy other than her own and wanted to see Lubna's. To summarize, they inspected each other in detail and licked each other pussies. Lubna lost her hymen to her best friends when she inserted a carrot in her pussy. Their lesbian love continued after their marriages and even lately had given head to each other. But that was a lesbian affair and there was nothing to worry about being pregnant.
Now Samia was waiting for her daughter to answer her question and what was going to come wasn't in her wildest dreams.
"You are not going to kill me, are you?" pleaded Fazia.
"Certainly not, but I am greatly disappointed, however I myself was your age and I realize a girls need in our man oriented society," her mother replied.
"Amir," was all she could say.
"What Amir?" Her mother was puzzled.
"I did it with Amir and believe me it was all my fault and I love him," she replied in one breath.
Samia was dumfounded. Amir her son was doing it to his sister. She didn't know what to say but just kept on starring at her daughter.
"Oh mother, I am sorry but please say nothing to Amir, we love each other so much that it didn't look sinful for us to make love. If he was not my brother I would have married him."
Samia sighed deeply to control her nerves. She could not figure out what to say. "Incest" had always excited her but not in her own home. She thought about it as just a thing of fiction. But here reality was starring at her. But she saw that her daughter was on the verge of collapse and she had to do something.
"Tell Amir to meet me when he comes back from school and you take some rest," she said in a motherly manner trying to play down the situation.
"You are not going to beat him or tell daddy," Faiza asked.
"Certainly not I am not going to do any thing crazy, I just want to talk to him relax will you," and with that she left her daughter's room.
Samia went straight to her room. She was thinking. What was she going to do about it. She knew she cannot let it happen any more but how?. Both her children had tasted the joys of sex and it was going to be hard for her to keep a permanent guard on them. Then she reached a conclusion. She will let them play with each other and have oral sex. That way they can get their rooks off and Fazia might not get pregnant again. She started planning how she was going do it.
Amir came after lunchtime. When he saw his mother he knew that Faiza has told her everything.
"Hi Samia," he said.
"Did you meet Faiza," she asked.
"No I just came in," he said.
"Alright come to my room." Amir followed his mother to her room thinking about what is going to happen to him.
His mother closed the door and locked it. Amir stiffened. His mother turned around and pointed to a chair. He sat down not knowing what was coming.
"Amir I am your mother and it is my duty to tell you between right and wrong. What you are doing is wrong, totally wrong. If you love somebody it does not mean that you can have sex with that somebody. I know that you love me but does that mean that you would like to have sex with me."
"Look Samia, I know that you could have thrown me out of the house for what I have done which you did not and I am thankful for that. You know that ours is a strict society and it is not permitted but I want to confess that I do not feel it is wrong."
Samia looked at her son. What she saw was a beautiful young man confessing his desires. She realized that her own pussy was getting wet. She had planned that she was going to teach him about oral sex. Her own sex life was not that active. Her husband didn't think sex something to be done regularly. He was a typical Pakistani male who thinks that it is only for men to enjoy sex.
She smiled at him.
"You are very bold, are you not afraid of what you are saying," she asked him. Then without waiting for his answer she asked, "Come over here."
Amir walked towards his mother and stood in front of her. Without any hesitation her mother opened the zipper of his pants and pulled out his cock. Amir was so shocked that his penis shrank.
She took the small penis in her hand and looked up at her son and smiled. "You have a lovely cock."
She gave her sons cock a few jerks and it started to rise. Samia was trembling with desire. Except her husbands cock, which was a mere 5 inches, she had not seen any other penis. Amir's penis grew fully erect to it full 7 inches. It was long and thick, his mother noted.
"Do you like what I am doing."
"Don't know," stuttered Amir.
Samia pulled down his pants and Amir shrugged them off. Then she pointed to his shirt and in one sweep Amir took it off. Samia looked at her naked son and gave him a motherly smile.
"You have grown up into a beautiful young man." Extended her hand she took hold of his throbbing penis. "And you have a beautiful penis," then sliding her hand down she lightly grabbed his balls.
"Now I know why Fazia is crazy about you. You have everything to please a woman."
Amir's throat was dry of anticipation. He swallowed hard and looked at his mother with open eyes.
"Do you want to see me naked?"
Amir could not believe his ears. He had always dreamed about sucking her milk.
"That's the best thing that will ever happen to me," he replied.
Samia smiled and took of her clothes without any hesitation. Amir gazed at her ripe breasts full of milk and then to his eyes trailed to her pubes. They were dense but her pussy outline was quite visible.
"Do you like what you see," she said. Amir nodded and sat down with her. They starred at each other. She guided him to her breast.
"Mumy! did you breast fed me when I was born? He asked while starring at those beautiful tits.
"No, I had no milk at that time, I was very young when you were born, go ahead empty my both boobs." Amir didn't need any further invitation. He lowered his head and took one nipple in her mouth and started sucking. A stream of hot milk poured from his mother's breasts and filled his mouth. He kept on drinking it until both of them were empty. Samia was getting hotter, While her son was busy sucking her boobs she took his rigid cook in her hand and started rubbing it. When Amir released his mother's boobs he was on the verge of orgasm. Her mother also felt that he was about to come. She drew near his cock and extends her tongue and licked the pre cum oozing from his piss hole.
"I want you to come in my mouth," saying that she took half of his cook in her mouth started sucking him vigorously. She had not sucked a cook before and prayed that she do it right to her son. Amir could not hold any longer. This was too much for him. He shot deep in his mother's mouth. Samia kept on sucking until the last drop and happily drank all his load.
When his cook shrank in her mouth Amir retrieved it.
"Did you like it, it was my first time!"
Amir embraced his mother and kissed her on her lips. "It was wonderful, tell me did you enjoy it Mummy? "I certainly did," she replied.
Amir's hand went to his mother's lap and rested on her pubes. They were wet with her pre cum.
Samia opened her legs wider and Amir's finger found the lips of her moist pussy. "I want to see your cunt."
Samia laid on her back and opened her legs wider. Amir adjusted himself between her legs and with one hand opened her pussy lips getting a full view of his mother pink pussy. He lowered his head and touched her clit with his tongue. Samia bucked her ass and ground her pussy against her son's mouth. Amir started licking all along her pussy inserting his tongue deeper in her fuck hole. Samia had previous lesbian contacts and had experience in being licked but the mere fact that it was her baby boy was something else. Her orgasm exploded like a bomb on her son's face.
When things cooled, she sat up and looked at her son who was smiling. She kissed him on his lips and tasted her own juices. Taking him by his hand they went to the bathroom and washed away their marks of lovemaking.
"Mummy! Will you let me have intercourse with you?"
"You mean fuck me."
"Yes."
"Soon, but first I am going to educate you and Faiza about sex. Sex is not just fucking, it carries various responsibilities that have to be addressed.
"Are you going to tell Fazia about us?"
"Sure, this is going to be our secret and I hope she is good at keeping secrets. However don't tell her until I speak to her. Go now, your father will be home soon and I don't want him to suspect any thing and by the way, your father is going for a two month training to Karachi so we will be free to do any thing, she smiled at him wantonly.
"When is he going?"
"Next Saturday, in the morning."
"When are your spring holidays expected."
"They are going to start on next Sunday, only one week is left."
"So you have to wait for a week before we do any thing and remember stay away from your sister till then." "I will!"
"Promise." Saying this Amir went to his room to change and plan for the future.
Chapter 5
Samia's husband left next Saturday for Karachi. Both the elder kids had gone to school being their last day and young Atif was asleep. She thought of what she had done to her own son and to her amusement didn't find it regretful. The mere thought of his beautiful cock made goose bumps on her body. The day passed on lazily. Before 12 o'clock Fazia returned. She was still embarrassed facing her mother so she went straight to her room. Her period had started and today was its last day. She went to bathroom to check her pads and found it clean. She quickly took a bath and changed her clothes. She collected her used pads in a disposable bag and went out to dispose then off. Her mother was sitting in the lounge. "What was in your hand?" She asked her daughter. "Nothing, just my used pads."
"They have stopped, haven't they?"
"Yes, I just had a bath."
"Come, sit here next to me."
Faiza sat next to her mother. "Mummy! Are you still upset about what I have done?"
"No, I am not, however have you given it thought."
"Yes, I have. I am sorry but I do not find it a sin. I love him." She started to cry.
"There is no need to cry over it, I know your feelings towards your brother and it looks like you are deeply in love with him. By the way, if you ask me personally, I don't regret it now."
Faiza looked at her mother with red swollen eyes. Was she hearing what she had heard! "You mean..."
"Yes, you two can enjoy each other but you should be cautious of getting pregnant again." With that she embraced her daughter and kissed her on the forehead. "We shall enjoy ourselves until your father comes back"
"We?" Faiza asked.
"Yes we! Do you think you are the only one who wants to get laid? I am as hot as you are and to tell you a secret I have sucked him off."
"You mean you sucked Amir's cock?" Faiza was stunned.
"Yes, and he came in my mouth," she said, smiling at her daughter.
"Gosh, it's incredible, when did you do it?"
"Last week, when I talked about your little adventure with him, I was so carried away and also I am as sex starved as you are. Your father does not satisfy my sexual desires."
"Did he fuck you?"
"No, we were waiting for your father's trip and secondly I didn't want to do it without you."
Faiza giggled, "Have you shaved your self down there? Amir loves hairless pussy."
"Well let him decide how he wants me." "OK, Faiza lets go to my room, I have a surprise for you."
She led Faiza to her room and opened her wardrobe. From that she took out a beautiful wedding dress.
"Look I brought you this dress for you as a gift. You are going to wear it for your brother like you are his bride. Come give it a try."
Fazia blushed. She unzipped her shirt and removed it. She was wearing a black bra. Samia noted the firmness of her daughter's breasts. The bra seemed a bit tight so she made a mental note of buying her a new and sexy one.
"What is your size."
"34B."
"Remove your bra so I can see them."
Without any hesitation Fazia unhooked her bra and her beautiful tits dangled deliciously in front of her mother. Samia was pleased by what she saw. She extended her hand and touched them. They were full and firm. Fazia's nipples hardened at the touch of her mother. Samia noted it and smiled. Then to Fazia's surprise brought her mouth to one of her nipple and playfully nibbled on it. She noticed her daughter's body grow tense.
"Don't be so tense, I just want to taste your sweetness. You are beautiful."
Faizia relaxed. She gazed at her mother's boobs through her shirt and noted that she was not wearing a bra. Fazia had seen them many times before. Her mother never covered them when feeding Atif and knew they were beautiful but today was different. She wanted to see them bare. Samia saw her gaze and lifted her shirt and removed it.
"Do you like them?"
Fazia noted that they are not as firm as hers but very larger, maybe size 38, and the nipples were wheatish in color. She touched the breasts and pressed their fullness. Small drops of milk oozed out of them. Fazia looked up and gazed at her mother. Samia took her head and brought it to her breast and whispered "Suck them dry." Fazia needed no further encouragement. She hungrily sucked on her left breast and when it was empty moved to the other one. Samia's pussy was on fire. She touched herself down there and stated slowly rubbing it through the thin fabric of her shalwar (pants). Fazia realized what her mother was doing. She left her tits and with both hands lowered her mother's shalwar. Samia gasped with anticipation. She removed her pants and opened her legs for her daughter. Fazia saw her mother's bushy cunt. It was the first time she was looking at another pussy and was thrilled. She lowered her mouth and slightly kissed the throbbing lips of her mother's cunt. They were wet with juices. She was startled to find her mother so wet. A massive flood of cum was overflowing from her pussy. This made Faiza feel very hot. She started to get wet. Samia felt her clitoris growing bigger by the minute. Samia ran her hands through Faiza's hair while gasping with pleasure.
Samia whispered hot words to her daughter, "Yes! Yes!"
Faiza reached up and kissed her Samia. But it wasn't an ordinary mother-daughter kiss. This was a sultry, sexually explicit mouth-to-mouth kiss. A kiss that would forever change the way they treated each other. In that moment, the mother-daughter relationship was replaced by one of two lovers who pledged their love for each other.
Samia helped her daughter remove her pants and looked at her shaved pussy, which was shining with cum. She laid down on her bed and signaled her daughter to do the same. They did a perfect 69. Faiza spread Samia's pussy lips apart and pushed her tongue into it. She had not tasted a woman before, it was salty and pungent. This made Fazia feel doubly excited. Samia pushed her pussy up against her daughter until it was buried in her face. She was enjoying every minute of this. She gazed at her daughter's pussy, only an inch away from her eyes, and admired the pink folds of her inner lips and the small clit. She extended her mouth and took the clit in her mouth and ran her tongue over it. Fazia grinned her pussy on her mother's mouth while vigorously sucking her pussy. Samia felt Faiza's body stiffen. She new she was about to cum. She intensified her efforts and felt her own orgasm building. Both mother and daughter came simultaneously flooding each other with there cum. They lay still for some time savoring the movement and then parted.
Samia smiled at her daughter "You are a fast learner or do you have a lesbian affair?"
"It was my first time and yours."
"I have done it before, with your Lubna Auntie but it was wonderful doing it to my own daughter. Now let us clean ourselves and try your new dress. We have a lot of work to do for tonight's "celebrations."
Chapter 6
Amir arrived home in the evening. The maidservant told her that both his mother and sister had gone to do some shopping. She had the baby in her lap who was sleeping. Amir went to his room for a quick shower and came down after some time. Both the ladies had returned home. Amir said hello to them. They both were very excited but did not tell any thing to him. After 6 p.m. Samia asked both of them to come to her room.
"Amir do you know Fazia is getting married?"
Amir looked at both of them. "Certainly not, who is the lucky guy?"
"You dummy, she is going to marry you tonight, well not officially but technically."
Amir smiled and looked at his sister and to his surprise found her blushing.
"So you are not going to meet her till 9 o'clock. Go to your room and prepare yourself for the occasion. You will find a new suite in you wardrobe and listen, due to the urgency of situation, I could not invite any guest." The three of them laughed in union. When Amir went back to his room to get some sleep. When he came down, fully dressed, after two and half-hours, he saw that his mother was arranging food on the table. She had sent the maid servant along with the baby to the servant quarters with the instructions not to come back till next morning. Amir saw that his mother was also dressed in a new suite. Samia said hello to her son and kissed him lightly on his lips.
"You look beautiful," she said. Then they heard Faiza's room door open and Faiza came out. She looked beautiful in her Red wedding dress. She was wearing a lot of Jewellery and was literally glistening. She had a shy smile on her lips. Her mother went forward and took her hand and kissed her on her cheeks. She led both toward a sofa and asked them to sit together. Then she removed a diamond ring from her finger and gave it to Amir.
"I was going to give it to your wife Amir, however I am happy that it is my daughter who is going to wear it. Go ahead, give her the ring. Amir took his sisters delicate hand wore it on her finger. Samia took out a polaroid camera and took their photograph.
Samia kissed both of them. Seeing both her children happy and looking lovingly at each other brought tears of joy in her eyes.
"OK , lets go and eat something before you two can go upstairs and enjoy yourself but remember do not forget your mother.
"We certainly are not going to forget you rather we invite you to stay the night with us, don't we Faiza?"
"Yes mother, do come with us to our room after dinner."
"No I don't want to disturb your privacy. I know you have done it before but tonight is your special night."
After dinner the three of them went to Amir's room. Once in the room, however, the three of them sat silently for some time not knowing what to say. Amir broke the silence by bringing Fazia closer to himself and kissed her full on her lips. She opened her lips and his tongue found hers. They kept on kissing wantonly. Amir was aware of his mother presence and that made him more excited. Slowly both of them started getting undressed. Once naked they looked at their mother.
"Don't stop, keep on doing it, see you in the morning." With that she left the room.
Amir lifted his sister and slowly laid her on his bed. He laid down with her.
They kissed deeply, exploring each other's bodies with their hands. Amir squeezed the flesh of her buttocks as she ground her pussy into his crotch, her fingers digging into his butt and pulling him harder into her. Faiza saw his cock rising, and smiled. She took it in her hands and pumped it a little and whispered in his ear, "Eat my pussy."
Amir immediately moved down between her legs. Fazia parted them, giving him access to the beautiful womanhood that was guarded by the gently throbbing clitoris. She was already moist, her pussy lips glistening with desire. Amir kissed her and immediately she grabbed his head, and pressed it down into her crotch. Amir licked the folds of her labia, and heard her moan. She spread her legs wide, giving him a full view of her nakedness. Amir feasted his eyes upon the feminine beauty of his sister, her glistening pussy lips fluttering with excitement. Fazia moaned and begged him to eat her.
Amir touched her lips with his fingers and gently parted them. He could see the glistening pink passage of her vagina, and could see small drops of her feminine secretions oozing out, as he reached out with his tongue. She tasted incredibly wonderful as he pushed his tongue in further. Fazia lifted her hips and pressed her cunt in his face. Amir grabbed her buttocks and pushed his tongue as far as he could. His lips pressed into her clitoris, and he could feel the hard nub of her sensitive flesh against it. Amir took her clit in his lips and massaged it Fazia screamed as a powerful orgasm shook her body.
"Oh my God, Amir. I can't stop cumming, brother. Don't stop. Keep chewing on my clit. Oh God, I'm going to die in bliss."
She repeatedly thrust her pelvis against his lips as her body shook with waves of orgasms. Then she collapsed, her breath coming in rapid gasps. She pushed Amir's head away from her sensitized groin, and opened her arms to welcome him. She held him tightly to her, and continued to breathe rapidly. Her face was flushed, and her body still trembled.
After several minutes, she smiled and looked in my eyes.
"Amir, that was the most intense orgasm I've ever had. It was so beautiful, I didn't want it to stop. But if you would have continued to kiss and suck my clit, I would have died. Oh, brother, what a trip that was. I love you so much."
They held each other in a tight embrace. Amir felt satiated in her arms. His sweet sister was kissing him repeatedly as her body slowly returned to its normal state, loving him with her eyes, hands and lips. Amir felt so much love for her, that he pulled her into him, and kissed her hard on the lips.
"Fazia, my lovely sister. I now know how much I love you, darling. You are the most incredibly sexy, loving and sweet woman I know. It's really too bad that you are my sister, and so we cannot consummate our love for each other properly. But I want you to know that I love you like I will never be able to love another woman, and that I will always be there for you.
"I already know that, sweet brother. I have enjoyed it beyond imagination."
"Oh Fazia. Why did we have to be siblings? You have no idea how much your beauty arouses me. As long as we continue to feel this way about each other, I can't think of a more loving and caring way for me to show you how much I love you."
Fazia started crying.
"Oh Amir. You can't imagine how much your love and feelings mean to me. Some day, I hope I meet someone as loving and sweet as you, but for now, I am glad I have you, brother. Losing my virginity to you was the most intimate gift of love to you, and nothing will change that. I will never feel guilty about making love to you, brother. So don't hesitate. Take me, your loving sister, and fill me with your love. I want you inside me. Don't make me wait any longer."
Amir kissed her teary eyes. Her love and her trust in me touched me deeply. They held each other and caressed their naked bodies. Amir could feel her arousal building. He was aroused, but there was no lust. Instead, the only feeling that overwhelmed both of them was the genuine, pure love they felt for each other.
Amir looked into her eyes. Fazia was also looking intently in my face, her body pressed against mine. She reached for his throbbing organ, which was pressing, against her thigh.
"Amir, now is the time. Penetrate me with your beautiful cock. Let me feel its strength deep inside my womb."
She threw her leg over him, and pushed the tip of his cock against her opening.
"Come, Amir. Give me your love. I can't wait."
Amir turned her over on her back and rolled on top of her. She embraced him, and gave him the most bewitching smile. Amir eased himself between her legs, as she opened them. He kissed her deeply; exploring the sweetness of her mouth as their tongues dueled with each other. His hands groped for her taut nipples and gently pulsating skin of her firm breasts. Fazia moaned and took his cock in her hands. Spreading her legs wider, she rubbed the tip against her clitoris, smearing her love juices all over it.
"Enter me, but gently," she whispered.
Amir pulled back slightly, and pressed forward. He felt his cock entering her tight and warm passage, and an incredibly sweet feeling of love came over him. He was about to enter his sister's passage and wanted it to be the most loving and enduring memory for her. Amir pushed harder and his cock slipped in all the way into her. Faiza gave a big sigh of relief, and began crying. Her whole body shook as she sobbed, holding Amir tightly, and kissing his neck and face repeatedly.
"Just hold me, Amir. Let me savor this moment for some time. Don't move. I want to grip your cock deep inside me, and feel its hardness."
They lay there for several minutes, engulfed in the intensity of their union, every part of their bodies feeling the excitement and love they shared. After a long time, Fazia stirred as she felt the softening of her brother's cock. She looked at me, and smiled.
"Brother, I can feel you deep inside me. Oh, Amir. How can I tell you how much this means to me, how much I love you. Can you feel my love, darling?"
"Yes, Fazia. I can feel your tight grip around my cock all the way to the base. You are so tight. I won't ever forget this moment. I love you very much, sister."
"Then make love to me, and fill me with your juice. Let me feel the pounding of your cock in me. I feel so liberated now that I want to talk dirty with you. Come on, brother, fuck your young bride."
Amir felt his cock harden as their excitement mounted. He raised himself over her, and looked at their union. Fazia braced herself as he came down with force, and rammed his cock into her. She moaned loudly and clasped here legs around his waist as he began pumping his cock in her tight, slippery passage He continued to plunge into her for several minutes. She was building up to another orgasm, as she began rolling her head from side to side, and clutching her breasts.
"Yes, Amir. Keep pounding. I am getting close, darling. Don't stop now."
She began thrusting her hips against his downward plunge. He felt the grip around his cock tighten as she mounted a counter assault. He felt the balls tighten and knew that he was about to unload into his sister at any moment
"Fazia, I am coming, too. Hold on, sweetheart. I am about to fill you up with my juice.
"Wait for me, Amir. I want to come at the same time. Please help me, brother. Don't come before me.
They held each other tightly as he rode her. He fell on top of her and began thrusting with minimal movement of his hips, as his cock remained buried deep into her cunt. Amir could feel the contractions of her cunt lips around the base of his cock and thrust into her with increasing tempo. Fazia opened her mouth and kissed him, pushing her tongue deep inside his mouth. That triggered their explosions, and they both came together, moaning and grunting loudly as his cock erupted with a powerful force, splashing her womb with his seed
Fazia shuddered, and exclaimed, "Oh my god, oh my god. I can feel your cock shooting your juice in me. I can feel the spurts, darling. You really did fill me up, brother, just like I asked. You did not hold back anything. Oh, I love you so much, Amir. You gave me all you had."
"So did you, darling."
"It is worth every moment, Amir. My love for you has no limit, and this is the only way I could show it to you. Are you happy?"
"Oh Fazia making love to a woman will never be the same for me, no matter how many girls I take to bed. You will be the only one in my heart with a special place."
"What about the girl you will marry some day? Won't she have a place in your heart?"
"Of course she will. But no one can take your place."
"The same for me, brother. You will always be my special lover. And I want you to know that I will give you my love again any time you wish, even after we both are actually married. What we have is beyond lust, at least for me. It is too special to be buried forever after this experience. Will you give me of your love when I ask you?"
"Yes, my sweet Fazia." Amir looked at his watch. It had been almost three hours since they had started their lovemaking.
Fazia put her arms around him and hugged him tightly.
"Carry me in the bathroom, and let's take a shower together. Then we'll go to sleep."
Amir picked her up in his arms, and carried her into the bathroom. Fazia kissed him. He put Fazia down in the tub, and started the shower. They cleaned each other off, playing with each other as they enjoyed their intimacy. Both dried themselves and went to bed naked to a well-deserved sleep.
This story may not be reproduced in any form for profit or on another website
without the written permission of the author. The author may be contacted
by writing mrdouble@mrdouble.com or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
Original posting date:
Sunday PM, June 20, 1999
A Resident Author story from MrDouble's archive,
Filename: holiday.txt
http://www.mrdouble.com
Takatak
feedbacks only at dhinchak50@hotmail.com
Holidays at Geeta Aunty's Place
(F/f inc, M/F, mm/F inc, M/f anal inc, brother/sister anal cons)
By TAKATAK
Geeta knew that this summer her sister Subhalakhmi was planning to go for a tour with her husband. That meant that the three siblings Ajay (14), Tara (13) and Jai (12) would come to her place. Prakash, Geeta's husband had to stay at Panvel as he owned a small manufacturing service shop in the industrial estate. When Prakash heard about the visit of the siblings, he was overjoyed. He had thought up and made big plans along with Geeta and now the plans were falling in place. Geeta too was excited about this visit of the siblings.
Ajay was not at all happy to go to Aunt Geeta's place. The mother was despatching their siblings to her sisters's place at Panvel so that she could go to tour the South alone with her husband. Lately the marraige had become tough to bore. There had been number of disputes between them. So to call a moratorium period, Subhalakhmi had suggested that they go alone on this tour and cool down and sort out the unresolved matters of the marraige. Tara too was not that kin to go to Aunt Geeta's place. Last time the family had gone to their place, they had got bored. Their parents and Uncle Aunty had a nice time chatting and discussing contemporary topics. But the siblings had got bored with no one to play with but themselves. The siblings packed their bags with some games and dolls to play with expecting the holiday's at Geeta Aunty's place to be waste of time.
Finally, Subhalakhmi boarded the State Transport bus along with the kids to go to Panvel. The scenery after the official limits of Bombay were over were good looking for the kids. Never they had encountered free fields lush with greenary. Jai was happy that he was going out because he was always the adventurer in the family. He had great plans of becoming a pilot and raoming the world. Jai was currently in his 7th standard was the most brilliant of the lot. Ajay was in 9th and an average individual. He was on the verge of courting with his girlfriend but this visit was a real hinderance in his path. He was sure this summer vacation would have been the time when he could have definitely convinced his girlfriend to kiss him. But !!! Tara was the most innocent 8th grader. She was always very conservative. But she had known about the forbidded fruit. Some boys in her class used to pester her because she was the most good looker in the class. She was very fair like a doll, with medium tits and buttocks. But her eyes were the most expressive part of her face. She was aware of the way Ajay sometimes looked at her. She felt no difference between his behaviour and the useless school boys.
Geeta was more than cordial in her welcoming. Prakash was at the company, but Subhalakhami and Geeta had a nice chat. Then Subhalakhami left. Geeta had a bunglow type of a house. It was two storey building. The ground floor was dedicated to make the kitchen, the hall and the rest room. The first floor had the master bedroom for the couple and a spare room for keeping extra things like bedsheets, bedding, pillows, etc. The last floor had two rooms. One room was under construction for the arrival of the couple's baby and the adjoining room was master bedrrom for the guest. This room was assigned to the male siblings, and the one under construction which was almost ready, with only wall finishing left was given to Tara. Geeta was 24 years old and four months pregnant. Ajay observed that her tummy was protuding out prominently. Geeta was fair but her figure was getting out of shape. Her breast were small, but her ass was protuding just like her tummy. Prakash had always complained to her about maintaining her figure. Geeta used to exercise and keep fit but from the time of pregnancy, the exercises were stopped. Geeta made the meals and the siblings sat in the kitchen to have the food. Geeta struck a conversation asking about their academic careers and life in general. But then Tara asked,
"Geeta Aunty, what are you expecting, Boy or Girl?"
Geeta simply said,
"Expectations are simply assumptions and I don't believe in them. What I feel is that I am happy with what God gives me."
Ajay said,
"But Aunty doesn't it feel heavy to carry something in your tummy?"
Geeta just smiled and nodded. After the food session the kids went to their respective room on the second floor.
Tara was alone in the room when Geeta Aunty came in her room and said,
"Tara don't be shy. I know you wanted to ask me some questions which you didn't because of your brothers' presence."
Tara smiled and said,
"Aunty is it true that in order to get pregnant you have to play that forbidden game."
Geeta nodded and said,
"The forbidden game of straight Sex is the one required to get pregnant. Any straight sex could make you pregnant."
Tara was a bit confused. To which Geeta added,
"There are mainly two types of sex. One is the straight sex where in the man and woman unite in the natural manner i.e. with male phallus in the female vagina. The other is called substitute sex wherein there is no contact between the phallus and the vagina but the phallus has its pleasure from other female body parts like the thighs, armpit, breast, anus, mouth, etc. The first one would definitely make you pregnant but the other one is risk free provided necessary precautions are taken."
Tara was still confused but she asked her aunt,
"Uncle loves you and so he does you all the strange things you told me!!"
Geeta just smiled and replied,
"Prakash Uncle loves me that does not mean that he would like to play the game with me only. He is free to try other females too. I think that day he was explaining our neighbours daughter about the alternate method. The girl was so excited that she forced your uncle to do some of the things to her. Unfortunately, she got married. But still, whenever she comes to her mother's place, she spends more time with Prakash then with any body else."
Tara was shocked to hear this. But she was not sure as to what was happening. She was still confused about a lot of things. How can a penis enjoy female's other body parts was out of her imagination. She worded this confusion to Geeta. Geeta told her,
"I give you an idea. Why don't you hide in the cupboard in my room in order to observe your uncle perform with me. I won't anybody know about this and it would solve all your problems."
Tara was amazed but she agreed because she was excited about this. Geeta smiled and heaved a sigh of relief, Prakash's idea had clicked on Tara. Now she told Tara to be ready after dinner, while going up, she should sneak in the room and get in the first cupboard which Geeta would keep open. Also the holes would be made at the appropriate positions so that she could observe what was happening through the cupboard. Geeta further asked,
"Tara you are quite old now. Tell me did you ever play with other girls your age?"
Tara was innocent and replied, "Yes, of course."
Geeta further probed her,
"No I mean, naked and petting eaach other...."
Tara gasped and shook her head indicating a negative answer. Geeta shied. She told Tara,
"After I see what the boys are upto I will tell you something about it."
Geeta left. Tara was really excited and her cunt was twitching. She did not understand but for the first time in her life she was feeling this way. She felt that Aunt Geeta was really good and cared for her. She wanted to relax but her blood was on fire. The vision of what she would see from the cupboard was haunting her. She would be seeing the forbidden game for the first time in her life.
Geeta silently entered the adjoining room to Tara's. Ajay and Jai were talking about her. Jaias saying,
"Ajay bhai don't you think Aunty looks much better with her tummy out."
Ajay replied,
"Yes, but I think I like the way her buttocks were sticking out. She is really good looking."
Geeta walked in and both of them were shocked. Geeta pacified their anxiety and sat and chatted for some time. Jai said shyly,
"Geeta Aunty, we were just discussing about how good your tummy looks."
Ajay quitened his brother and shook his head. Geeta knew that the boys were shy and she said,
"I know, even your uncle feels that. Do you want to observe it closely?"
Jai innocently nodded his head. Ajay was unsure as to what was happening. Geeta sat on the bed. She removed the end of her saree from her shoulder and slept on the bed. She pushed down her ghaghra and saree a bit lower to her belly. This clearly exposed her tummy. Jai and Ajay sat besides her innocently looking down at her protuding tummy. Jai took courage and touched his hand on her tummy. Geeta smiled. Ajay was feeling shy at this blatant display of flesh. He got excited and his pants started to show a rise. Geeta got aware of this. She told Ajay and Jai to press their ear on her tummy and listen carefully. They did so for somtime. Geeta was herself getting excited by the touch of these innocent kids. Ajay's pant was showing a very convincing bulge. Jai kissed her tummy and said,
"I can't hear anything in there." Even Ajay was of the same opinion.
Geeta sat up and adjusted her clothes. She said,
"You boys have to help me tomorrow. My friend had given me a method by which to young boys can help me determine what I will give birth to. Would you two help?"
Jai and Ajay both agreed. Ajay's pant was still showing the bulge. Even Jai's pant had some movement. Geeta smiled to herself and left the room. Tomorrow she would be the most happiest woman on this earth if everything goes as planned. Geeta was very excited and so she went into Tara's room.
Tara was lying on the double bed. Her frock had ridden up to her very fair thighs. No wonder, Tara had the same skin as Geeta had. It was hereditary in their family to have very fair girl children. Geeta was fascinated by looking at her thighs. She sat close to her on the bed. Slowly she moved her hand on her knees and her thighs. After getting no response, she was sure that Tara was in a deep sleep and so she gently massaged her thighs for sometime. Then she raised her frock up to her waist to expose her black panty. She was wondering how Prakash would have liked to see this.
Geeta moved her hand delicately over Tara's pussy in the panty. Tara was wet. So definitely she was excited by what she had told Tara. Geeta observed the impression of the just maturing cunt on the panty. Surely the cunt was looking fine from the panty. The slit was small and delicate and her clitoris was erect and pointed visible on the panty. Tara was really a good piece of enjoyment. Just then Tara opened her eyes with weird sensation from her privates. She was shocked to see Geeta looking and feeling her cunt. Tara just said,
"Oh!! Aunty, what are you doing?"
Geeta took the control of the situation and said,
"Tara I saw that your panty had become wet, so I just wanted to find whether it was your pee or the excitement. Surely it is excitement. I know even I used to be excited at your age. But there was no one to guide me how to enjoy. If you want, I can teach you a trick or two, provided that you do to me what I tell you to later on..."
Tara was a bit hesistant, but she agreed. The horny feeling was more dominant than her hesistant behaviour. Geeta told her to remove her dress. Tara was shocked but the excitement was tremondous. She had asked her mother a few times why her cunt had tickling feeling. Tara's mother had admonished her and said,
"Look Tara. You should not even think about the private parts before marraige. I will tell you when you get married. Till then whenever this feeling comes to you, chant God's name. Never do anything else or you would do a sin."
Tara asked and related the whole incidence to Geeta. Geeta said,
"Your mother always ran away from good things in life. I know, I have used my hands on my body so many times that now I have lost count of it. Don't worry, it is safe and there is no sin in doing anything what is enjoyable."
Tara stood in her panty. Geeta looked at her developing delicate breast. The nipples were pink and they were erect. Geeta and Tara sat besides each other on the bed. Geeta removed her saree and the blouse. Her breast were bigger than Tara's of course. Her brown nipples too were standing. Geeta still had her ghaghra on. Her breast were really medium sized. Geeta kept her hands on Tara's small breast and squeezed them delicately in her hands. Tara moaned. Geeta kept Tara's hands on her breast and told her to press hard. Tara did the deed. Geeta closed her eyes and moaned hard. Geeta left Tara's breast and said,
"Now do it yourself. Press your breast first delicately and then with some pressure. You will enjoy it. See me do it."
Tara sat with her hands on her own breast. She saw Geeta holding her tits in both hands and pressed them. She moved her balls towards each other and against each other taking pleasure in her squeezing action. Tara got excited and did what she saw Geeta doing. She held whatever of her snmall tits and squeezed them delicately. She tried to duplicate what Geeta was doing as Geeta had her eyes closed. Not exactly, Geeta was looking from her closed eyes which she had not closed completely. Tara was on fire that Geeta was sure. Tara pulled her nipples following the lead of Geta. But then she screamed. Tara was so engrossed looking at Geeta that she pulled out more than she could take. But she was enjoying her own breast play. It was making her cunt wet. Geeta was now very horny. She saw the wet patch developing in the white panty of Tara. Geeta said,
"Okay, now for the pussy. Remove your panty, I would remove mine."
Tara slowly removed her panty only after Geeta was completely nude. She was shocked to see a dense growth of pubic hair between Geeta's legs. She observed her developing cunt which clearly showed her pink cunt lips and her asshole. Geeta sat infront of Tara and said,
"You know the girl has a small rod like thing which when fingered gives pleasure. It is called Clitoris."
She pushed her hands between Tara's legs and spread them. Her thighs were so good and delicate. Geeta's hand reached Tara's clitoris after touching her cunt lips. Tara was shocked as she felt crap developing in her belly just at the touch of a hand on her pussy. She was in turmoil as to what she was doing was good or not. But before she could decide on it, Geeta fingered her clitoris. Tara gasped and moaned at the same time. Geeta withdrew her hand and said,
"Now do what I do."
Geeta parted her legs and cleared the pubic hair to expose her cunt. She parted her cunt lips. Tara saw the dark pink fuckhole. She was amazed to see that Geeta's clitoris was much bigger than hers and was standing erect. Geeta held it in between her fingers and squeezed it delicately. Tara did the same. She could not control her emotions and started to shake her body. Geeta took some saliva from her mouth and placed it on her cunt. then with one finger doing the job on the clitoris, she pressed her other finger in her cunt. Tara did the same. When she had just started inserting her finger in her cunt, she experienced a odd very likable feeling and then the crapping feeling increased. She was no knowing what was happening. Geeta saw all the indications that Tara was on the verge of her orgasm. She got between Tara's legs and sucked hard on her cliotris. This was more than Tara could take and the spasms of pleasure overtook her and she raised herself over the bed trying to contain the feeling arising in her belly and passing down her cunt. And then it happened. Tara could feel pure pleasure and electrifying sensation right through her. Geeta took Tara under her and started to lap up whatever the virgin cunt was churning out at her first orgasm. Tara subsided. Geeta was still lapping her cunt opening the cunt lips. Geeta's tongue felt good in her cunt. It was moving in and out and sending good feelings to Tara. Then Geeta straightened.
Geeta smiled at Tara. Geeta said,
"When you were in your ectastic ride, I could not help but taste you down there. You are very good."
Geeta was getting wetter and wetter herself. She suggested,
"Tara would you help me in the similar fashion."
Geeta slept on the bed and spread her legs. Tara was not sure whether she should do this or not but Geeta Aunty was helping her enjoy herself so she had to do something for her in return. Tara stooped between Geeta's spread legs, smelling the hot cunt of a woman for the first time. She was not averse to having to do something with the same sex. She looked closely at Geeta's cunt. The cunt was having red lips and her pee hole was perky little. What Tara could not understand was that Geeta Aunty's asshole was very big. Tara just removed her tongue and touched Geeta's cunt. She withdrew her tongue in and tasted Geeta's juices. It was not bad at all. She sticked her tongue in Geeta's cunt and moved it in and out much like Geeta was doing. Geeta was in heaven. Tara was really a good learner. Geeta said,
"Tara suck on my clitoris baby. Yes... ahah Good"
Tara sucked on her clitoris. Geeta groaned. She was approaching her orgasm very rapidly. Geeta pressed her own tits hard and then she orgasmed. Her juices flowed out at Tara's face. Tara withdrew her face from the cunt. She did not want to taste that in too much quantity. Geeta moaned and sat up. Geeta embraced Tara. She gently placed her lips on Tara's and kissed her. Tara shyed. Geeta said,
"Now you know how to enjoy alone. Try it again after I am gone. Tell me dear, did you enjoy what we did here?"
Tara nodded her head. She sure was waiting for Geeta to leave her alone so she could explore her body to the full extent. As Geeta dressed up and left, Tara closed the door and was fingering her clitoris on the very next minute. She even got her finger upto the knuckle in her cunt. She was getting obstructed by her own virginity to get in more. But doing this she had already orgasmed four before she dressed up to go down for dinner.
Ajay and Jai were already sitting on the dining table chatting with Prakash. Tara sat in front of Prakash and besides Jai. Prakash looked at Tara with lust. She was so beautiful just like her mother. Prakash talked to her about life in general. Geeta served the dinner. Geeta was smiling at Tara who was smiling in return to Geeta. Prakash and Ajay were having a nice time chatting about cricket matches. Jai and Tara were engrossed discussing about the forthcoming Wimbeldon tennis. Geeta cleared the table. Geeta winked at Tara. Tara said,
"Okay everybody, I am going to sleep early today. I am a bit tired."
She wished Good night to everybody. As she moved out of the kitchen, Prakash watched her sway her hips. She was seductive in her normal walk too. Prakash's penis was bulging. Now only if Ajay and Jai moved out then he can move out of his place. Geeta observed Prakash's condition and laughed. She said,
"Okay boys, go to your room and go to sleep. I have prepared your bed already."
Ajay and Jai left saying Goodnight. Geeta smiled and said,
"I think Tara is already in the cupboard. And yes, I had a nice cozy afternoon with her. She is the best."
Prakash said,
"Did you see her walk out from here? She has a wonderful butt."
Geeta went to the bedroom. Prakash was turning off the lights on the ground floor. Geeta knocked at the cupboard and opened it slightly. There was Tara all excited and had her hand in her panty. Geeta smiled. Tara whispered,
"I am excited. Aunty I am very grateful for the tricks which you have taught me."
Geeta quitened her and closed the cupboard. Geeta undressed completely and slept on the bed. Tara could clearly see from the holes in the cupboard the whole bed. Geeta was covering her whole body with the sheet. Prakash came into the room. He was going to switch off the light when he remembered that it was not he and his wife alone today. He went ot the bathroom. After a few minutes he came out with a towel wrapped around him. The towel was showing a big projection. Tara thought of the erections which she had seen in the pants of the eve teaser boys. This was really big. Prakash sat besides Geeta and kissed her lips. He threw aside her sheet. Prakash carressed her tummy saying,
"You know I am sure she would be like you, good looking delicate."
Geeta said,
"No. He would be like you, strong, handsome."
Prakash stood between her wide spread legs and kissed her cunt. Prakash said,
"As the doctor said no straight sex from today, how some tit fucking"
Geeta saw Prakash climb up the bed and sat near stomach. He could not sit on her tummy from the fear of cruching the baby with his weight. He threw aside his towel. Geeta got ready for the ride. In the cupboard, Tara gasped when she saw the penis. It was so big. Atleat 9 inches and very thick. Prakash placed it between Geeta's delicate breast and held them and covered his penis by them. Geeta moaned. Soon Prakash was moving his penis in and out of her cleavage of the breast. Geeta held her tits and provided finger support from the top so that Prakash's prick does not slip out from the top. Prakash had already applied some vaseline on his penis in the bathroom. So he was enjoying optimum friction. Geeta had her tongue out so as Prakash charged in between her breast, the head touched her tongue and she lapped the head nice and fine. Prakash wanted to finish the treat but then he stopped and let go of Geeta. He said,
"Get on your hands and knees. I am going to cornhole you well today."
Geeta stood on her hands and knees, spreading the ass. Prakash held his penis at her asshole. Tara was shocked. She was going to see a couple fucking for the first time. But this was something she had never dreamt. A cock up the ass. Prakash pushed in and he slid in without any effort. Geeta moaned with pleasure. Geeta knew that Prakash was ass freak. He had fucked her asshole more than her cunt. So it was just as usual for her. In fact lately after her pregnancy she had started to like it up her asshole. Prakash had completely in Geeta's asshole. Geeta was swaying as Prakash was riding her at a high speed right at the beginnng. Geeta's breast and her mangalsutra both were hanging and swinging as Prakash drove his penis up his wife's ass. Prakash stooped on her body and held her hanging breast. He pressed them very hard. Geeta would have screamed but she did not want to scare Tara. She just whispered,
"Hum akele nahin hai, meri chusiyon ko itna jorse mat dabavo, mein cheekh paduingi."
(We are not alone, don't squeeze my breast this hard, I will scream)
Prakash held her breast and started to hump her more furiously in the ass. Geeta was now groaning. Tara was sure it was the same sounds which Geeta was making when she was sucking her clitoris. Prakash then still increased his speed holding her waist. Geeta orgasmed and shivered very wildly. Prakash too orgasmed and then he sprayed his manly sperms up Geeta's ass. He withdrew. Prakash took the towel and sat besides Geeta.
"You know Geeta, you have the best ass after Tara. Tara ki gaand to itni achchi hai ki mein mar mar ke thak jaun to bhi mera lend khada ho jayega"
(Tara's ass is so good that evem if I get exhuasted fucking her my penis would stand up anyway)
Tara was shocked to hear this. She was in no frame of mind to think about that big prick any where near her.
Prakash added,
"I would be very gentle with her as she is my niece. I would be very delicate in my approach. Not like I treated you."
Geeta said,
"Tara is a good girl. She would appreciate all the things you would do to her to enjoy the fruits of life."
Tara was shocked. But she heard on,
Prakash said,
"Okay, you talk to her. I am taking a holiday tomorrow. In the morning I would go to her."
Prakash went to the bathroom again. Geeta tossed on her nightgown and opened the cupboard. Tara came out. She took Tara with her and went on to Tara's room. Tara was shivering by what Prakash had said. Geeta calmed her down and said,
"Tara, this is your golden chance. Allow your uncle to teach you. You would enjoy it."
Tara was still undecided as to what to do?? Definitely whatever she had seen between Geeta and Prakash had excited her beyond imagination, but doing it with her uncle Prakash was a different question all together. Geeta kissed her head and left her. Tara was still having images of Prakash ass fucking Geeta. She was excited. She masturbated the whole night.
Geeta entered the bedroom. Prakash was already on the bed naked. He said,
"So what did she say?"
Geeta replied,
"She has not said anything. I think you would have to wait. Maybe I will show here one more scene and then she would run into you without you asking her to have her."
Prakash smiled and kissed Geeta on her lips. They chatted about the day in general and also as to what Geeta felt about the plans for the next day. Geeta was really excited about it. But then the nightly delight of sleep took them in its stride and so the next day it was morning.
Tara was awake upto late in the night masturbating and getting scared about the morning. If Prakash uncle really comes and fucks herwhat would she do? Tara was still sleeping when Geeta entered the room. She slowly massaged Tara's pussy in Tara's panty by raising her night gown. Tara woke up with a shock. She kept her eyes closed wishing that she was only dreaming and this was not for real. But the hand was really touching her in the nost intimate way and she was enjoying it. She slowly opened her eyes to see if Prakash had really come to harass her. But on seeing Geeta's face she was relaxed. Geeta said,
"Prakash uncle had an important call in the morning and so could not come to you. I tell you what, why don't you have a bath. After that we can go shopping and buy a new dress for all of you. I will tell the boys."
Tara was more than happy. So the foursome went to roam in the market looking for nice clothes. Geeta was shocked to see that Ajay was constantly staring at Tara. Geeta was sure that he was not looking at her only from a brotherly point of view, but from the lusty point of view. Jai was not interested in that but yes Geeta had seen her still looking at her pregnant belly with facination. Anyway the shopping went good. Tara bought a new full length dress which was light pink in colour. It was a bit tight and in the trail room in front of Geeta it looked absolutely sexy on Tara. It clearly showed all the assets which Tara had and did not want to reveal. Ajay and Jai as usual selected a jeans and T shirt.
After this exhausting ride in the market in that sroaching heat, the foursome reached the house. After the lunch, Tara went back to her room. She was really tired after the night long masturbation and less sleep. Geeta told the boys to go to their room, to which Jai said,
"Geeta aunty you said you would with our help come to know what is there in your tummy. What happened to that?"
Geeta got excited. She told them to wait for her to reach their room. Geeta went for a bath and perfumed her body in all the places, particularly in between her armpits and the ass. Geeta wore her night gown and did not wear any of her undergarments. She slowly went up the stairs and opened Tara's room. Tara was fast asleep. Now she was in a fix. How can she awaken Tara to watch what was going to happen in the boys room. She decided on some arbitrary plan and kept Tara's room door wide open. She went into the boys room and kept it ajar. When she entered the room, Ajay was shocked to see Geeta in nightgown. His eyes were wide by the sight of her breast and her waist. Jai too was looking at Geeta.
Geeta sat on the bed and said,
"Okay boys the trick is that you have to use your privates on your aunty. Will you help me?"
Ajay and Jai were shocked at this statement. Geeta took this shocked state to approach the boys and started moving her hand on their penis in the pants. Ajay's penis stood up very hard. Even Jai was experiencing the erection. Geeta very adeptly unzipped Ajay's pants. The penis came out. Geeta was glad to find a five incher. She caught hold of it. Ajay gasped and his penis showed precum. Jai undid his pants, not to be left out in the game. Jai presented his four incher. Geeta held it in the other hand. She made them sleep on the bed. She said,
"You boys are handsome down here. Have you ever done to yourself what my hand is doing to you??"
Ajay nodded. Jai said,
"My friend had shown me. And I have also seen Ajay bhai do it looking at Tara."
Ajay lashed out saying,
"No Aunty he is lying about it. I was just adjusting my private so that it would not get noticed while I moved around in the house."
Geeta said,
"But the need to adjust was because you got erection looking at Tara, right?"
Ajay shyed at being caught in his own answer. Jai's penis was sweet small and could not take the fondling which Geeta was giving it. Jai jerked his body and then he encountered the same feeling which he had got used to from a month by using his hand. But getting it done from Geeta aunty was more fun. Jai did not release any sperms, but yes it oozed out some precum. Ajay was moaning as Geeta increased the pace with which she was shaking his shaft up and down. The precum was oozing out. Geeta decided that only if the boys would have spent once, could they hold on for more time to what she was about to make them do. Ajay too orgasmed releasing two spurt of little quantity of sperms. Geeta said loudly,
"Want to see your Aunty without her clothes??"
Ajay was already looking at her breast very hard. Jai nodded. Geeta removed her nightgown and voila, she was standing naked in front of the kids. Ajay's mouth dropped open at the sight of her breast. Oh how good they look. Jai was more interested in the protuding pregnant tummy and more so at the dense growth of pubic hair which was hiding the cunt. Ajay looked at Geeta as she sat on the bed again. Geeta stooped close to Jai and then without any guilt or waiting, kissed Jai's lips hard. Jai could not understand what Geeta Aunty was doing. But he liked it anyway. While Geeta was kissing Jai, Ajay bent sideways and looked at her buttocks. He could clearly see them and also the anus which was so inviting. Ajay's penis stood to attention again. Geeta smiled and looked at Ajay. She was happy to see Ajay's penis already standing. She looked at Jai's privates. Jai's penis was still semi hard. Geeta slept between them and told them,
"Okay, both of you please kiss my breast or whatever place you like, while I get your penises ready for further action."
Ajay did not require second invitation. He cupped both her breast in his hands. He was surprised by the first touch. The breast was soft and delicate. He gently kissed the sides and then gave adequate sucking to the nipples too. Jai was between her legs, trying to solve the mystrey of hairy pubic maze. Whatever he saw in between her legs fascinated him. He first kissed the cunt lips, then the cunt hole, he moved up and kissed her pissing hole and then sucked on her clitoris. Geeta was enjoying this whole exercise tremondously. Unknowingly, Jai had also ventured down and kissed her asshole. Then he moved up again to kiss her pubic hair, her belly and then her tummy. Here Ajay was doing a fine job, pressing her tits nicely. Geeta had Ajay's penis in her hand. Surely the prick was jerking its head up and down on its own accord. This was definite indication of Ajay's excitement. Geeta said,
"So Ajay are you enjoying here. I heard you were complaining to your mother that you don't like here."
Ajay said,
"Geeta Aunty, you never allowed us to play this game with you. And upto last time you were more engrossed in talking to our mother only."
Jai came and sat near Geeta's face and said,
"Aunty, you are beautiful down there."
Geeta saw that even Jai's penis was standing in full glory now. Ajay moved between her legs and had a look. He asked,
"Geeta Aunty can you turn around."
Geeta was more than happy to do so. As she gently slept on her tummy seeing to that she gave no weight on her tummy, Ajay moved his hands on her buttocks. He was spreading them and observing her asshole. Geeta got excited. So now she was ready to make her next move and said,
"Okay, boys here is the plan. My friend had said, that two persons should simultaneously insert their penises in both the hole down here" touuching her cunt and asshole, "and move it in and out. The one who come first decides what is in the tummy. If person in the cunt comes first then it is a daughter or if person in the anus come first then it would be a boy. So Ajay where would you like to put your penis."
Ajay was sure that she was using this trick just to copulate with them, but he was not sure what she was going to do. She was saying as if she was taking both of them together. Ajay shyed and replied,
"I would be happy if you let me put my private in your behind!!"
Geeta was happy to have the bigger one for her ass. She told Jai to lie down on his back. As soon as Jai did, she got hold of his small 4 inch penis and positioned it at her cunt. She sat down, taking the penis up her cunt. The excitement of fucking was very high. Jai felt the most pleasurable thing to have his penis in Geeta Aunty's cunt. The hot tight cunt was like sucking and squeezing his penis. Geeta moved her buttocks up and down a bit to start her cunt fucking. She told Ajay to wait behind her. After a few thrust of her body during which Jai's penis dropped out of her cunt, she got the setting up to what height she could rise without making Jai's penis to completely fall out of her cunt. Then she beckoned Ajay to stick his penis in her asshole. Geeta stooped close to Jai keeping her tummy away from his contact. As Jai was not that tall, his face fell exactly at her breast. Jai sucked at her hanging nipples. Ajay stood behind, parting her ass cheeks. He saw Jai's penis lodged in her cunt. Ajay, pushed his penis at her anus and in excitement he started to thrust in fast. Geeta calmed him by saying,
"Please do it with ease. I am enjoying it."
Ajay was completely inside her ass and his balls touched Jai's penis. Geeta raised her buttocks and moved down. Ajay stood steady. So as Geeta moved up, Jai's penis withdrew a bit and Ajay's penis penetrated her more and she moved down, Ajay's penis withdrew a bit and Jai's got in more. Geeta was moaning loudly as she was having a very nice time getting double penetration. Ajay could not hold any longer. Ajay started moving on his own and was now thrusting in his qunty at his own high pace. Geeta too was helping him by flexing her muscles so that he had a good time riding her ass. Here Jai, could not take any more of this pleasure and then in a very jerking fashion orgasmed. Ajay was now moaning and thrusting hard. Jai's penis slipped out as it shrunk. He got out from under Geeta and stood sideways observing, his brother fucking the anus of their aunty.
Tara had been woken up and had heard strange voices from her brother's room. As she went out to enquire, she was shocked to see from the ajar door, Ajay fucking Geeta aunty's ass like Prakash was doing yesterday. She also saw Jai shaking his small penis. Ajay then orgasmed and stuck to Geeta aunty. Geeta bent and rested her face on the bed and pressed her breast hard. She screamed to her orgasm as she felt a single deep spurt up her anus. Tara was shocked to see all this. Ajay withdrew his limp penis and sat on the bed exhausted. Geeta sat up and said,
"So Jai was first to cum and so I will have a girl child."
Jai and Ajay clapped their hands. Geeta was kaughing when she saw Tara standing by the door. She called her in. Ajay was shocked and was looking for his pants. Even Jai got embraced. Tara saw that Ajay had a bigger penis than Jai and was now getting bigger as he saw her. Geeta looked at the boys and said,
"It is alright. She is your sister. You can be in nude with each other. Also, this game I just taught you can be played. Only that you should stay away from her cunt."
Ajay was shocked but asked,
"Why?"
Geeta said,
"If your potent juices fall in her cunt she could be preganat like me and our society will not let her live with pride with a pregnancy outside marraige."
Ajay then added,
"But can we do what I did to you, i.e. in her behind.??"
Tara smiled and said,
"I know, Ajay bhai you always had that in mind. Even now as you say, I can see your penis becoming big."
Geeta laughed and said,
"Yes, Ajay you can take her in her behind just like you did me, butas I helped you to learn, she would be taught by uncle Prakash. Would it be ok??"
Ajay smiled and said,
"Whatever you say aunty!!"
Tara said,
"Yes, I was undecided upto now, but with the pleasure with which you and Ajay were engaged in it was really something worth feeling. But Uncle has a really big one, it would not hurt right??"
Geeta said,
"Not at all. In fact your uncle would be very delicate and caring."
Jai asked,
"Aunty, if I kiss her between her legs like I did to you would it be okay??"
Geeta nodded saying,
"My dear, usse kahi bhi kiss karle ya chaat le, usse usko aur tujko maaza aayega. Daarne ki koi baat nahin"
(My dear, kiss or lick here anywhere, I would be pleasurable to her as well as you. there is nothing to fear about it)
Geeta got up and wore her nightgown. Even the boys dressed up. They all sat and played monopoly to pass their time. Ajay was constantly watching Tara and even she was excited about him looking at her this way. As Aunty had said all good things in life have to be enjoyed, then why not with your brother. He would be caring as well as always by her side. Even Ajay was sure that he would take care of her sister in all possible ways if she agreed to be her anal mate. Ajay was scared as to what Prakash uncle would do if he came to know what Geeta aunty had done with them. Soon the time passed and then they were sitting for dinner with Prakash now looking at Tara with renewed anxiety. Prakash knew all about it and was approving it in a very friendly manner. Geeta had briefed him about the developements and he was more than happy to know about it. So the plans had really worked out as they had be laid. Now Prakash can have his lay. Tara was blushing at whatever Prakash uncle told her. Even Ajay was smiling when Prakash asked her,
"Tara, you are the most good looking and understanding person amongst all of us."
So the things were set. The boys were to sleep in Geeta's bedroom while Prakash and Tara would be in Tara's room. The boys were happy and set out to go in the bedroom. Geeta told Tara to wear the new dress which they had bought and sit in the bed. Tara shyed and ran up to her room. Prakash kissed Geeta and said,
"You are the most understanding wife which a man can wish for. I am most happy to have you. Darling, in order to reduce the pain which Tara has to bare, please just lubricate my cock a bit."
Geeta fell to her knees. The tent was really big in his pants. Geeta unzipped his pants and his penis jumped out. She delicately held his ball and then used her tongue to lap at the head of Prakash's penis. Prakash moaned with delight. Geeta opened her mouth and took the head in completely and shook his shaft. Then she withdrew and spit some saliva on her hand and massaged his penis on its full lenght. She tickled his penis eye from where the precum was oozing with her tongue. Still further saliva, and Prakash's penis was shining with lubricacy. He kissed Geeta on her lips hard and then proceeded to Tara's room. He did not put his penis in his pants. The hot rampant penis was saluting his head in full glory. He entered the room to find Tara sitting with her face to the wall.
Prakash sat behind her. He was observing her naked back in the dress. The dress had nice low cut on her back. Prakash gently held her by her shoulders. Tara shivered. He kissed her exposed back and moved his hand on the front. He was kissing and sucking her back in the most amorous way. Then he made her stand and turn her face to him. He was still seating on the bed. Tara looked at his erect member and gave a gasp. The penis was dirctly pointing at her. Also she observed that it was shining. He gently brought his lips to her and kissed her lips. Tara blushed. Prakash saw that the dress was really looking nice on Tara and it showed her waist very nicely. He told Tara,
"Raise and hold your dress up to the waist. I would like to see my niece in her birthday suit."
Tara was very excited to deny anything. She raised her pink dress upto her waist. Prakash was excited to see her fair thighs and the black panty. Prakash touched her panty. It was wet. So this indicated that even this kid was going to enjoy what he wanted to enjoy. He raised her dress over her head. He saw her tits and was delighted. He placed her hands on his penis and drew her closer. Tara's hands became wet with Geeta's saliva. She was shocked at the feel of the first penis. It was smooth, hard and slippery. Prakash was squeezing her small delicate tits and sucking on her nipples. This girl, Prakash thought, just 14 and was looking like an apsara (gods courtesan) what would she be at 20, a royal sex bomb.
Prakash kissed her lips and Tara was delighted. Slowly she felt that while Prakash uncle was kissing her, his penis was jerking in her hands. Suddenly, Prakash pulled down her panty. Tara was shocked. She had never been naked in front of a man ever before. She tried to put her hands on her cunt. But before she could do it, Prakash had his hand on her cunt. He took hold of her clitoris and started massaging it. Tara shivered and moaned. She was enjoying this. She held Prakash uncle by his shoulders as Prakash concentrated in kissing her neck and breast. During this his hands had moved to her ass. He was squeezing her globes of ass hard. Tara was moaning. She felt PRakash spread her ass and put a finger at her small asshole. She jumped as Prakash pushed his index finger up her ass. Tara was having a good time. The finger was not moving in smoothly so Prakash withdrew it and put it in Tara's mouth. Tara licked at it forgetting that it had just come out of her ass. She tasted the forbidden place. It was not that bad, as it never struck her anyway. Prakash, now used this wetted finger of his and slid it up her ass. Tara was wriggling her ass, as she was feeling a tickling sensation up her ass. Prakash then decided it was time for her to take him up her rear. He told Tara,
"I am going to insert my penis up your anus. It might pain initially because of my size, but once I get in and start moving it, you would enjoy it more than anything that Geeta has done to you."
Trusting her uncle, Prakash made her sleep on the bed on her right side. He slept with her back facing her. He made her draw her knees to her breast so that he had full access to her cunt as well as her ass. He spread her buttock and placed the head of his penis at her anus. Slowly, he pushed in the anus. Tara was shivering. She felt her ass hole expanding to take the big eigth inch penis of her uncle. Prakash was tactfully pressurising his penis up her ass and also pushing a finger in her cunt. The pleasure of the finger in her cunt was very pleasurable. But as soon as PRakash had the head of his penis lodged in, he took saliva from his mouth and applied on the whole remaining shaft. Then he pushed in. He saw from behind, that Tara's ass was expanding and her muscles were squeezing the penis head very hard. She was tight in her ass. Tara was experiencing the pain. She was groaning. Prakash held her waist and then pushed in hard. He slipped in half. Tara was crying and saying,
"Uncle, it is paining. Please be slow."
Prakash soothed her with kisses on her back still pushing in. He gained almost three fourth of his lenght. The ass walls were very tight. Prakash was moaning at the grip and tightness of Tara's asshole. He held her breast and started slow movement of his penis in her asshole. Tara was feeling blocked, but Prakash was not going to stop. He jerked his penis in and out at a higher pace. Tara was screaming a bit at his thrust as he hit her hard in her anus. Prakash stopped humping her and said,
"Tara relax your anus as if you are going to shit. Don't clench your muscles. It would pain more instead of you enjoying."
Prakash felt himself slipping in with less pressure. Maybe what he said made sense to her. He again started thrusting slowly in her asshole. Tara was now moaning. Prakash treid and now he slipped in completely. Tara gasped. She felt that if her uncle kept on doing this she would definitely land up getting split into two. Prakash again started pushing his finger up her cunt. The pleasure was coupled with the pain in the ass. Prakash was now humping her anus at a higher speed. Tara felt odd. Her aa muscles had now relaxed and now she wanted her uncle to push it in her more. Prakash was withdrawing out till only head was in her anus and then pushing in completely. Even Prakash was shocked that Tara had already got control over her anal muscles. Tara said,
"Prakash Uncle, please push in deeper and harder, I am liking it. Ahhh aahahahahah !!!"
As Prakash started humping her faster and faster. Now Tara was screaming and enjoyinh this anal fucking. Tara was not sure, what was giving her more pleasure, the finger in her cunt or the prick up her anus, but soon she was climbing her point of no return and as the first spasms of orgasm hit her, her ass muscles clenched on Prakash's penis and Prakash who was thrusting in her hard and fast found his penis getting a very high suction pressure drawing his penis in Tara's ass. Even Prakash was a point of orgasm. He increased his pace saying,
"Tara, teri gaand sahi hai. Aaj tak jitno ki maine gaand mari hai usmeinse teri sabse acchi lagi."
(Tara your ass is great. You have the best ass which I have ever fucked from all the one I had before)
Prakash stuck to her ass and then blasted his sperms deep in her anus. Tara screamed in pleasure and then she felt the hot fluid gush into her anus. She was not sure what it was, but definitely, it was creating a great sensation up her ass. Prakash stayed connected to her for sometime. Tara felt Prakash's penis reducing in size in her ass. Prakash kissed her back and neck. Soon his penis was expanding her asshole. Tara was sure that her uncle was having another erection. Prakash said,
"Tara mera lend to teri gaand mein se nickalna nahin chahata. Dekh wohi phirse khada ho gaya aur mujhe kaha raha hai ki waapas Tara ki gaand mar."
(Tara, my dick does not want to leave your asshole. Feel it, it is getting erect saying that I should fuck your ass once more)
Tara laughed and said,
"Prakash uncle, to aur ek baar mardo meri gaand."
(Prakash uncle then take my ass once more)
Prakash was overjoyed. He started humping her from where he had left, only that now he was fucking her ass really hard with all his juices in there to help him lubricate her ass. Tara was moaning and groaning. Now she was sure that her ass getting fucked was the only thing which was giving her pleasure.
So the night was long, with Tara's ass getting a nice fucking from her uncle right upto early morning. Prakash had fucked her ass atleast five times and was now getting up from the bed. He kissed Tara's checks and left her sleeping in the bed. Tara was exhuasted with multiple orgasms all the night. She was fast asleep still fully naked, on her tummy, her ass below the fan, getting cooled. Her ass also had cum on it which had started drying up.
Geeta made the tea for Prakash and asked him,
"So how was Tara?"
Prakash said,
"She was amazing. I fucked her ass the whole night and believe me she orgasmed more than me everytime. She was made with a golden anus. I wanted to fuck her ass once more before coming down but she was sleeping and so I did not want to disturb her. How was your night??"
Geeta smiled and said,
"Well Jai fell asleep after he had my cunt. Ajay was very troublesome, he fucked my ass many times and finally when he was exhausted, he slept besides me with his face buried in my bosom. The whole night, I could feel him suck my tits now and then. It was wonderful."
During this time, Ajay woke up to find Jai sleeping on the other side of the bed. Ajay stood up to find that he was still naked. He decided to go to their room and have a bath. As he reached the second floor, he found Tara's door ajar. Just curiously he opened the door. He wanted to see that his sister was alright with after Prakash uncle had her. He was shocked to find her stark naked on her tummy and sleeping. His penis gave a start and stood up. He sat on her legs and observed her fair ass and her asshole. His sister's asshole looked much much better than Geeta Aunty's. He was no way going to let this chance go. He held his penis and pushed it in his sister Tara's asshole. He kept his hands near her shoulder. He slipped in quite easily. Soon he was humping her asshole at a high speed. The jerking motion and thrust awakened Tara. She felt her anus pulsating with pleasure. She thought that Prakash was at it again. She was about to say when she felt that the penis in her ass was completely inside, but was not reaching the depths which it was last night. Curious she turned her head. She saw, Ajay, hes brother fucking her ass. She was scared at first but his fine thrusts up her loving ass, soon made her forget that he was her brother.
Ajay was enjoying the anal passage of his sister. When she stirred to wake up, he was scared about what she would say, but when she did nothing but allow him to continue, he was more than happy. He increased his pace and said,
"Tara, kya tujhe apni gaand marane mein maza aaraha hai?"
(Tara are you enjoying getting your ass fucked?)
Tara said,
"Yes, infact I am enjoying it more by getting it fucked by you my dear brother. I know you wanted to do it from yesterday. I tell you, I enjoy it more with your handsome cock than that monster of Uncle Prakash. But Prakash uncle was very gentle and caring."
Ajay was still fucking her hard and said,
"Oh!! Tara, I wanted to do this to you not from yesterday but for months. If we had not come to stay at Aunt Geeta's place, we would have never discovered that goods things should be enjoyed. I promise you, I will be caring and gentle and always be your mate forever."
Tara moaned and groaned as Ajay was now pushing in more faster. Then Ajay slept on her kissing her back. Tara said,
"Don't act selfish by fucking my ass only. Press my balls also."
Ajay was more than happy to comply. He squeezed both her breast and then he started to riase and lower his buttocks fucking her ass nicely. Tara was enjoying this immensely. Soon Ajay climaxed and then he withdrew and slept besides Tara. Tara said,
"The holidays are going to be wonderful. But the only problem is that we have only two weeks now before we go back to home. At home, never come near my room. If mother or father sees us doing this or kissing, they will react in god know what way."
Ajay kissed Tara on her lips.
Prakash told Geeta,
"We still have two weeks for which the kids are here. Why not we sleep exactly the same way as we did last night for two weeks.??"
Geeta smiled and said,
"I know you have fallen in love with your niece's ass."
Prakash punned,
"So haven't you with the dicks of our nephews?? Ah!!"
Geeta and Prakash Kissed.
Tara told Ajay,
"Finally we and our big mouth created a big fuss about not liking to stay with Geeta Aunty. Now we have to convince mother that we now enjoy staying with her and to send us in all our holidays to her place alone."
Ajay nodded and smiled.............
THE END
Story written by Takatak
Feedbacks welcome at dhinchak50@hotmail.com
*---(:> Double for Nothing!! Tricks for Free!!! <:)---*
www.mrdouble.com
Dream A Little Dream Of Me.....
*---(:> Mr Double <:)---*
Copyright © 1999, Mithunda. ALL Rights Reserved
Sundar romances his young mother Kamala and makes her his own.
Kamala's New Family
Mom/Son, inc, preg. marriage
A fantasy by Mithunda
I grew up in south India in the early seventies. My father was a mild mannered man who worked in a mill. He had one addiction, he drank heavily and many a night he would pass out and had to be helped to bed. He was good to my mother and I could see that she respected and loved him. But I sensed there was also sadness in her and at that time I could not understand why.
I helped mother out at every opportunity. I had a crush on her and this way it kept me close to her. mother always looked up to me for help. I was constantly chatting her up, I could see that she appreciated this as it helped to break the boredom of her day. Dad would go to work in the morning and the next time we saw him was late at night when he would come home tired after which he would proceed to drink heavily.
It seemed to me that the spark had gone out of their marriage. Most of the time he seemed either preoccupied in making ends meet or drinking, this I believe led to his neglecting mother. Don't get me wrong, dad stilled loved mother. They still laughed, joked and kidded each other but the romance that characterized the earlier part of the marriage was rare.
I worked part time driving a taxi in order to make extra money to supplement our family income; this left me very little time to socialize. There were good days and bad days.
After the rest of the family had gone to bed had gone to bed, mother and I would sit by the kitchen table and talk. I knew mother appreciated this gesture. As years went by we grew very close. She would constantly hug me and remind me that I was the beacon of light in her life. I was very mature for my age, knowledgeable beyond my years.
When I was sixteen I began to notice Amma in a different light. I was growing aware sexually and with that bought the realization that mother was very sexy. She had long dark hair, hair that reached to her hips. And even having birthed three children she had a killer figure- 36-24-36. Her eyes were very dark and twinkled in good humor. How close were we? Well we talked about every thing even personal secrets. I talked of the movie stars I liked and disliked and she talked of her past before she married father. She talked wistfully of those carefree days of her youth of things that could have been. She never regretted her marriage as it produced some of the important things in her life- her husband and her children.
With my awareness of mother as a desirable woman, I began to seek out her hugs and kisses. I began to pay her compliments on her looks at which she would blush. I began to bring sweets and flowers for her every day when I come home from working at the grocery store.
I began a routine where every Sunday evening I would take her to the movies and hotel. At the movies I would innocently lean against her or hold her hands. Pretty soon I started putting my arm around her shoulders at which she would lean back and rest her head against my shoulders. I knew that she looked forward to our weekends together because she would try to pick a movie well in advance.
After the movies we would go and sit in a park near the theater. From here one could look at the whole town. We would talk laugh and josh one another.
"Sundar", she said one day, "I think we should start looking for a girl for you. You are going to be 17 soon".
"Amma" I said blindly without thinking much of the consequences. "I do not want to get married. I want to be with you always".
She pulled her head back in surprise looked at me and then looked away silent.
"Amma, did I say something to alarm you".
"I think we should leave," she said after a long interval of silence. Mentally I cursed my self for saying what I had said, but knew that now the cat was out of the bag there was no turning back. I decided to go for broke.
"Amma," I said, "I am sorry if I offended you, but you know I have a good head on my shoulders and wise beyond my years. But don't hate me for saying that I am in love with you and I will do anything to make you happy".
The silence continued for some time and then she looked at me sadly. "Sundar, it's not your fault but mine. I should not have let it continue but I guess I was lonely"
"Amma," I said "I wish it hadn't happened, but since it has I am glad to be in love with you".
"My darling boy, you are my son," she retorted, "these things don't happen between a mother and son and besides I am a married woman".
"Amma," I replied in desperation, "what is done is done. I can't take my love back, but will you give at least some serious consideration to what I just said". She was silent for a long time. She was crying. My heart went out to her. I pulled her to my chest and held her.
"Sundar" she whispered. "I think we should be heading home"
Things cooled down very much after that. Even though I pleaded with her, she would not let me take her out on Sundays, telling me instead that I should go with someone of my very own age. I could see that it was killing her as much as it was killing me. As days passed she seemed sad and withdrawn. This went on for a month. Father noticed the change and asked her why she didn't go out to the movies with me any more. Amma shook her head and asked father why he didn't take her out.
"You know Kamala I work every day of the week and Sunday is my only day off. On that day I prefer to stay and relax at home," he replied. He was drunk as usual. After which a big verbal fight ensued which ended with Amma exiting to the bedroom and slamming the door shut.
That tuesday when my father, my brother and sister were out of the house I asked her out again. To my surprise she quietly nodded her head in assent. I went and hugged and she put her head on my shoulders. I hugged her tightly indicating to her that with her assent the tone of our relationship had changed. I silently but very gently caressed her back running my hands over her shoulders and over her behind. She continued to rest her head over my shoulders. I pulled back and looking deep into her eyes said in a quiet voice. "Amma I love you and I can't change that". I bent down kissed her cheeks, her neck, and then boldly placed my mouth against her lips. She did not draw back from my embrace. I was elated that at last it seemed she was responding back.
My flowers were now accepted with a warm kiss on the cheek. When we were alone the hugs were back but my hands now openly and gently caressed her. In the days that followed before the Sunday date, I saw Amma suddenly change back to her old self. My sister also remarked at her change to which she replied that she was going to see a movie with me. My sister smiled at me saying that she had thought that I had finally cut the apron strings. I mumbled saying something about Amma needing a break.
That Sunday evening Amma looked stunning in a tight dress. Her breasts and butt cheeks molded beautifully into her dress. I was overcome looking at her beauty. She looked very young. I was, I noticed, the recipient of many an envious stares. The movie was a sentimental romance. As usual I put my arm around my Amma while she leaned her head against my shoulders. After the movie as usual we went to the park. It was a cool night.
Amma looked into my eyes and said, "Sundar, thank you for your patience and thank you for the wonderful evening".
I looked at Amma and said, "Amma you look sexy tonight".
Amma blushed and laughed at the same time, "Oh Sundar if you weren't my son I would think you are trying to seduce your own mother".
I looked at her and said, "Amma, I am".
Amma pulled her head back and replied, "Sundar for heavens sake I am your mother and besides I am married to your father".
"Amma do you really care for him? I see he has been neglecting you and that you are deeply unhappy. Give me a chance, I can make you happy!"
She replied quietly after a long pause, "Sundar may be we should head home before one of us does something that we may deeply regret the rest of our lives".
I groaned. "Amma I am sorry but you are so beautiful you make me say and do things I have no control over. Many a times I have wished you were not my Amma maybe it would have been easier romancing you".
I could see that Amma was pleased at the compliment I had paid her. I'm sure father did not do that.
Amma caressed my cheek, "You poor baby, and by the way I am glad your are my son. Do you really think I am beautiful?"
I smiled and replied by drawing her to my breast, "Yes Amma you are beautiful and sexy." Suddenly I bent down and kissed her.
Amma did not draw back but remained passive and stiff in my arms. I continued to kiss her with more and more passion. Suddenly she responded back with equal pressure against my lips. At last I could see a crack in her armor. I pressed my advantage and we continued necking. I was all over her face I kissed her cheeks her eyes her nose and back to her lips. I gently probed her mouth with my tongue and she opened her lips. We necked for a while. Suddenly my mother said, "Sundar Its getting late I think we should head home".
As we drove home Amma leaned her head back on my shoulder. I could see a faint smile in the corner of her mouth. Halfway back home I pulled into a side street, to my Amma's surprise. I pulled the car to a stop, pulled her towards me, and started to kiss her.
I gently put my hand on her breast she stiffened pulled away from my lips and whispered, "Sundar, I don't think we should do this". But I cut off any further protest by forcing her lips back into mine. I continued caressing her breasts. They were firm and felt wonderful in my in my hands. I knew Amma was getting excited because she began to moan as kiss back with greater intensity.
Suddenly she pulled back and said, "Sundar we should go home".
"Okay Amma".
When we reached home the house was quiet. Every one had gone to bed. I knew father would be fast asleep drunk. When we entered the house I began kissing Amma again in the living room down stairs. At first she protested saying that someone could come down stairs.
I replied quietly but firmly, "Amma I love you as I have never loved anyone before. I just want to kiss you all the time. I can't help it. Besides everyone is fast asleep".
"That's sweet Sundar, I love you to! But I am a married woman and whatever shortcomings your father has I am still wearing the mangal sutra he tied around my neck!"
"Amma", I whispered, "All we are doing is kissing and fondling. I don't see any harm in that?"
"But Sundar, somebody could wake up and come downstairs". Suddenly I had an idea. "Amma, how about going to my room. We can lock the door. father I'm sure is drunk and won't miss you".
Amma was silent for a few seconds. I was surprised when she nodded her head in agreement.
Amma replied, "Go to room and wait for me I'll go and check on your father".
In my room I paced back and forth excitedly. Suddenly my bedroom door clicked open and Amma walked in. She pulled the door shut and locked it. She hastily came up to me and said, "fathers asleep drunk as usual". I taught I heard a note of disgust in her voice.
"Kanna, I don't think we should do this as it could get out of hand", she whispered. "I am scared".
"I know" I replied "But Amma, trust me. We will keep this very secret. Nobody will know.
"Oh Sundar" Amma said timidly and kissed me on the cheek. I sank with her on my bed and began kissing her. The kisses grew more and more heated and I could feel Amma's excitement through her cotton sari. My hands were now rowing all over her body caressing her breasts one second and rubbing her ass the next.
I reached behind to undo the buttons on the front of her blouse. Amma went rigid in my arms for a few seconds but then she relaxed. I swiftly undid the buttons and removed her blouse as quickly as possible afraid she would change her mind any time. All the while I continued kissing her. I reached back and unsnapped her bra.
Again Amma weakly protested and whispered, "Sundar think of your father". I knew we were far too gone to think of anybody else. I cut her off with another open-mouthed kiss. All of a sudden her bare breasts were pressed against mine. I blindly reached out and began to fondle them. They felt soft and sexy. I bent down and took a nipple in my mouth and began to lick and suck. Amma moaned in passion. Her nipples were long and thick. Her nipples were soon erect in excitement.
"Amma I love you, I can't help it. I know I should feel guilty of making love to my own mother but I don't care" I declared.
I continued kissing all the way to her navel savoring the slightly salty taste of her body. Amma gave an audible squeak of pleasure. I reached her belly button with my tongue and began to kiss and lick it as Amma pushed her self up to me in pleasure. I began to stroke her legs up and down, all the while kissing her belly button. Her legs were firm to touch. Slowly my hand inched further and further under her sari and petticoat. Her thighs felt firm and soft.
Amma stiffened as my hand reached the crotch of her petticoat. I reached up and sought her lips and gently forced them open with my tongue. Amma moaned into my mouth. She relaxed and opened her thighs in response. I shook my head in disbelief. Amma, the woman of my dreams, the same woman who had borne my brother and sister, the woman who had birthed me was letting me make love to her. I caressed her through her petticoat. I felt her cleft and began to rub it. Amma moaned in pleasure. I could feel to moistness seep through her petticoat.
I pulled my hands out from under her petticoat, quickly puller her sari off. I stood up, removed my clothes as quickly as I could. My cock was hard as an iron bar. I slid down Amma's body until my mouth was pressed against the crotch of her petticoat. Only the petticoat separated her bush from my mouth. I inhaled deeply breathing in the intoxicating aroma of her juices mixed with the faint smell of stale urine.
I began to lick the crotch of her petticoat as Amma wiggled in excitement. I began to savor her juices that seeped through her petticoat.
I reached and hooked my fingers under the waistband of her petticoat and began to tug them down. Suddenly Amma jerked up.
"Oh, Kanna, no, we shouldn't" she said. "You are my son and I shouldn't be doing this."
"Amma I love you. You are the most beautiful woman in the world. I know it's unusual for a mother and son to be sexually involved. I believe that if you love some one its only natural to make love."
"But Sundar what if someone finds out."
"Amma, we can be careful and no one needs to know our business."
"But Sundar" I kissed her before she could complete her sentence.
I kissed her hair her eyes and once again lowered my mouth to her full sexy lips. Suddenly Amma went limp in my arms. She began to kiss back with more passionate intensity. Our tongues dueled with each other.
I reached down and tugged her petticoat. This time she did not resist. I pulled them off and threw them down on the floor. She instinctively reached down and covered her womanhood from my prying eyes. I gently but firmly pulled her hand away. I stared at the thick rich dark pubic hair like some one in a trance.
Amma reached up and pulled me down and began to kiss me as I began to gently caress and finger her mons. I nibbled at her teats at the same time inserted my middle finger into her womanhood. Never in my dreams did I ever think that one day Amma would let me pull her petticoat down and caress her femininity.
She was very wet. I moved my mouth down her body to the inside of her thighs and then proceeded to kiss and lick it. I then moved my mouth up to her pubic hair and proceeded to nibble it. All the while Kamala, my Amma moaned in pleasure. I licked the thick pubic hair and then proceeded to pull her vagina open. I breathed in the rich feminine odor of my excited mother. I stared at the inner wall and noticed the small pink hole through which she peed. I licked it. I licked the surrounding walls savoring the rich flavor of her very wet hole. I ran my tongue over her clitoris and Amma yelped in pleasure.
I placed a finger in her vagina and proceeded to run it in and out while eating her. Her breathing grew ragged. I continued to stimulate her clitoris for a long time. Amma grew very wet. My fingers were drenched with her juices. Suddenly Amma stiffened and moaned at the same time. Her body then shuddered continuously as I rapidly licked her clitoris. I knew she had just climaxed. She quickly pulled me up on top of her.
"Oh Sundar, That was good". She whispered shyly. "I have never had an orgasm this good.
"Amma you are sexy and beautiful. This has been my ultimate fantasy to make love to you."
"You really think I'm beautiful."
"Amma, yes. More than all the movie actresses"
Amma reached up and pulled me down lightly kissed my lips and then forced my mouth open with her tongue. At the same time she reached down and grabbed my penis and began to rub it up and down her very wet slit. She grew more and ore excited.
"Amma" I whispered. "I love you". She spread her legs wide as if in silent assent and bought the tip of my cock and placed it against her vaginal orifice. I looked deep into her eyes as she began to push me into her. I was big and thick for my age. Her vagina slowly opened like a petal. Amma suddenly pushed upward and my cock slid into her vagina to the hilt. Amma was surprisingly very tight for someone who had three children. I could feel her muscles clutching me like a vice.
I pulled out and then slid back in one fluid motion. I then proceeded to fuck Amma with a fury that I had never experienced before. Her body shook in rhythm to the fuck strokes. My penis was soon saturated with her lubricating juices. We moved as if we were made to fuck each other. Every down stroke was met with an upstroke. I could feel the tip of my cock hit the mouth of her womb with each plunge. She began to breathe heavier and heavier.
After rutting like animals for about fifteen minutes she suddenly went rigid and clutched my ass. I could feel began rapid contractions about my cock at the same time I began to ejaculate against her womb. I must have spilt a load in her as I felt the semen running back out of her vagina.
We stayed coupled for some time savoring the aftermath of our mutual orgasm, and kissing each other. I started to get excited and felt my self-hardening in her. I gently started to see saw back and forth in her vagina. This time the fuck was slow and gentle, it lasted a longer time. Amma and I came at the same time.
"Sundar" she said after the last romantic fuck. "You are huge, I never had it this good with your father. I can't remember when I had my last orgasm." I beamed with pride. My first with Amma had been better than anything father had been able to deliver in all the years they had been married.
"Oh Amma, that's only because I love you so much"
"Oh sweetheart this was the best orgasm so far" she remarked.
"Sundar, honey" Amma whispered. "I should be going back to your fathers bed. We don't want to arouse any suspicion now, would we."
We kissed for some time whispering sweet nothings to each other. She then got up cleaned her self.
"Amma can I keep your petticoat" I asked in a whisper. Amma was silent.
"A souvenir of our first night," Amma asked mischievously.
"Yes," I replied.
"Only if you hide it".
Amma put her clothes back on and petticoat-less she slipped out of the room. I was covered with a mixture of our fuck juices. The last thing I remember falling asleep was Amma's petticoat pressed to my cheeks.
The next day Amma did not look at me when the family was seated at the breakfast table. I thought I had blown it. The family finally dispersed for the day and I was getting ready to go to school. Amma stepped into my room.
"Sundar" she said, "we need to talk."
"Amma what's wrong."
Amma blushed.
"Sundar we can't repeat what we did last night"
Before I could protest any further she motioned me to be quiet.
"I think last night was wonderful. I will always treasure. But I'm a married woman. This is never going to happen again."
"Amma," I protested as I moved towards her and pulled her into my arms, "I love you and I know that you love me. Give our love a chance."
I tried to kiss her but she averted her lips and pulled out of my embrace and shook her head.
"Amma," I said, as she was ready to leave my room "I will not stop loving you and will not stop pursuing you."
Amma left my room with tears in her eyes.
Things cooled down after that. And even though I could see that Amma was unhappy she would not budge from her resolve. I had given up ever getting her back.
Amma also vigorously started looking for a bride for me. She contacted all her relatives and asked them about available girls. She collected horoscopes and consulted astrologers for good matched for me. She arranged for me to see a few girls whoe horoscopes matched mine. I was very unhappy that I am being driven away from my only love my own mother. Finally I gave my consent for a girl who I chose because she looked a little like my mother. The marriage date was fixed.
Then something strange happened. I noticed that Amma's behavior towards me changed. She acted more like someone who was jealous. She snapped at me at the smallest of mishaps. Then one day when we were alone, Amma asked, "Sundar maybe we should go out for a movie this weekend."
I was pleasantly surprised. But I thought maby Amma wants to just please me.
"Amma, Oh yes, Oh yes." I whispered.
The days following I was in a trance. I couldn't wait for the weekend.
For our outing Amma had gone out of her way to dress sexy. I could not believe that the sexy woman next to me was my mother. After the movie we drove to our secluded spot. I pulled her into my arms and Amma did not resist. We began to kiss passionately. My hands were roaming all over her body. I could see Amma was visibly excited.
After an hour or so of necking we drove back home. When we reached home everyone was asleep.
"Go to your room and wait for me, I'll check on your father." she whispered.
I was undressed and in bed when she entered. After locking the door she came to me. Our passionate kissing continued. I swiftly undressed Amma and rolled on top of her. I kissed every inch of her body over and over again. I held on to her shapely ass as I ate her out.
I got on top of her, she took hold of my penis, which was hard as a steel bar, and placed it against her vaginal opening. I pressed and easily entered her very slick cunt. I held Ammas ass and started fucking her. Amma moaned with pleasure at every fuck stroke. We rolled around the bed, sometimes she was on top and at other times I was. We were at it for a long time and when I forcefully ejaculated into her, she came with an intensity I had never seen before.
"Oh Sundar," she said, "it is so wonderful".
"Amma, have you changed your mind about my marriage?", I asked.
"Oh Son I missed you, and as the marriage date came closer, I coild not bear it any longer. I realized I was jealous and that I loved you more than anything thing in the world."
"As a lover" I asked excitedly.
"Yes realized I loved you, not only as a mother but as a lover and that I could not bear to be apart from you." She whispered.
"Do you love me more than father." I asked.
"Oh son I respect your father, but I don't love him. After being with you I now know what love is. I am so happy when I am naked in your arms. Sundar, my darling son, I want to be your wife. Will you marry me?"
I was stunned at these words from my beloved mother. "Amma, You have just made me the happiest man in the world. I don't want to share you with anyone, even father. You belong to me. Your body is mine. I want you naked in my arms all the time. I want to enter you all the time."
"Oh son that is so wonderful. But Sundar, our marriage has to be our secret. I want to be in your arms naked all the times but we have to be careful. I don't want your father, brother or your sister to find out because it would prevent us from being together."
"Yes Amma I know," I replied.
We began to kiss; my hands fondled my Amma's breasts. I then proceeded to kiss her lovely long nipples, which were swollen with passion. She pushed me on my back and climbed on top of me and lowered her cunt on my cock. She pressed down until I was buried in her to the hilt. She lowered her mouth to mine while she proceeded to move up and down, slowly at first and then very rapidly. Suddenly her tongue began to frantically duel with mine. She then opened her mouth in a silent scream. I knew she had climaxed.
I rolled on top of her and continued to fuck her with savage fuck strokes. Her body shook with each fuck stroke. She screamed and at the same time I buried my cock against her womb and proceeded to saturate her inner walls with my semen. After the wild ride we began to kiss tenderly while we were still joined at the crotch.
Amma pushed me on my back and began to kiss my body all over. When she reached my crotch she took my hard cock in her mouth. Amma then gave me a blowjob. When I came she swallowed all of my come.
Next day Amma and I went to the family jeweller and ordered a mangal sutra. Everybody assumed that it was for the new girl who I was going to marry. No one knew that I was going to marry my own lovely mother. We also bought a wedding sari for Amma and a wedding dress for me. Next week, on an auspicous day, Amma and I went to our village house to get married. Amma wore her new wedding dress and looked gorgeous. I wore my new dress and at the muhurth time, as my lovely mother/bride stood before me shyly bending her head, I removed the mangal sutra on her neck put by my father and tied the new mangal sutra which signified that mother was now my wife. Then we we went to the temple and prayed for a long and happy married life. Then we went to Woodlands and had a festive dinner. Back at home, we started making love.
Amma said, "Sundar, every night with you has been a first night for me. You have made me so happy. But today is a special first night. Make love to me not only as your mother but also as a wife."
"Amma, can I call you Kamala now that we are married?" I asked.
Amma blushed a little and nodded her head shyly. Then I said, "Kamala, my love, this is indeed going to be a special night because I am going to make you pregnant"
Amma buried her face in my chest and whispered, "Oh Sundar, the first duty of every wife is to bear a child for her husband. I will be so glad to become pregnant by you, son. I am in a fertile period too and my womb is ready for your seed".
That night, before mother and I slipped into sleep exhausted at four in the morning, I came into my mother's eager cunt ten times so that we can have our first incestuous child as soon as possible.
From that time on we tried to spend every opportunity with each other. Whenever we were alone Ammas would be the one to first make sexual overtures. She was at her sexual peak and constantly horny- I know because when I pulled her petticoat off she was already sopping wet. I was proud when she told me shyly that she would get wet just thinking of me, and that nobody had excited her that way.
Some times we were so crazy for each other that we took risks. One time, while the family was down in the living room, I noticed that Amma had gone to the bathroom upstairs. I went upstairs and silently opened the bathroom door. Amma had not locked it. She was peeing. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw me. Before she could say anything I pulled her of the commode, ripped out some toilet paper, cleaned her up, turned her around, bent her over the commode, and entered her from behind.
"Honey someone may come up" she whispered. But I ignored her. I fucked until we both climaxed. I then pulled her petticoat up and would not allow her to clean herself up. We did not get caught. But for the rest of the day I knew Amma had sticky petticoat and it was my semen dripping out of her cunt.
I remember one night I woke up horny. I wanted Amma bad. So I very silently crept to my parents bedroom. They were both asleep. I knew that father was in a drunk and fast asleep. Amma was sleeping by his side with the covers thrown back. She looked extremely sexy. I went up to her and shook her awake. When she did, I motioned her too keep quiet. I whispered that I wanted to see her in my room and left. About two minutes later she was in my room. As I pushed her on my bed and I undressed.
"Sundar, I know I am your wife and I should come to you whenever you need me but we should not take unnecessary risks like your to my bedroom" she scolded. I cut off any further protest by kissing her. I pulled Amma's dress up and began to eat her. In no time I had Amma wet and excited. I moved on top and entered her womanhood and proceeded to make love to her. Later that night, when she left my room her face glowing with sexual joy, Amma said, "Sundar, whenever you want me, just do like what you did. Come to our room and shake me and I will come her to your bed and we will enjoy. Ok?". I was thrilled.
But next night, at bed time, Amma came with her bed to my room with a beaming smile in her face. "I told your father that since he is drunk everyday, I cannot stand the smell all night and so I am going to be sleeping in your room from now on. He did not mind. So here I am all yours for the whole night every night". I grabbed her and showered kisses on her and said, "Amma, now we can really be the married couple we are", and started making passionate love.
Three weeks after our wedding, after our first love session of the night, mother shyly whispered to me that she has missed her period. We waited anxiously the next few days. When Amma missed her period again, we were overjoyed. Amma was pregnant!!
For the next eight months it was a daily thrill for me watching mother move about with her pregnant belly, glowing with that special pride that women get when they are carrying, now with the added joy of being pregnant with her own son's child.
Then one day I was in the delivery ward in the hospital as Amma beamed with pride holding a lovely baby girl - the product of our incestuous marriage. She named the girl Sundari because she was my daughter. The love between me and Amma became more intense after we had the baby. Amma wanted us to live like the real husband-wife-daughter family we were. She asked me to get a job in another town which I did. We moved there leaving father with his drinks in our native town. We still maintain the mother-son relationship outside the house. But inside the house, we are husband and wife. I call Amma by her name and the baby calls me father which is what Amma wants.
Its good that Amma is a highly sexed woman hence she doesn't mind the fact that I am constantly kissing, caressing, and undressing her. We average at least two fucks a day. Somedays, I ask her to be naked the whole day and she happily goes about the day-to-day activities like cooking, washing etc completley naked and we make love several times during the day. With all that love-making, Amma is pregnant with our second child.
The joy of living in married intimacy with your mother is something that can be felt only by actual experience. Amma and I hope all young sons out there get the chance to experience that joy.
Copyright © 1999, Maithuna. ALL Rights Reserved
Mother and Son in India
Written by Maithuna
All this happened a year ago. My name is Kantam and I am 46 and my son 26 now. It never is supposed to happen but it just happened. To be frank, I am a sex-craving woman. I always wanted sex and more of it often. I am married to my husband for 26 years now and I can say we were hot on bed a lot of those years. My husband is still hot even to this day but for the past few years sex has become a scarce activity in our lives. This started to take toll on me as I was getting hornier but my dear hubby did not have time to take-care of my heat. So I started seeking men who would take care of my passion between my legs. All this continued till the day my son came home.
My son Ramesh left for US to work on Computers after he graduated here and he is coming back for good after his two H1 terms. I was seeing him after 3 years so I was very excited. I picked him up at the airport on a Friday. When I saw him for the first time coming out of the airport I could not wait any longer and hugged him tight with a lot of affection. Ramesh also hugged me close to him but the thing happened after few seconds startled me. When Ramesh hugged me he caressed my back which is pretty normal but slowly pushed his right hand around my back and underneath the armpit and squeezed the side of my breast. I was startled a bit and thought probably it's just an un-anticipated gesture, as Ramesh didn't show any facial expression. I released my self and we walked towards our car.
Throughout our journey Ramesh kept talking about all his stuff sitting beside me in the car seeming as innocent as my beloved son. Our rest of the day went extremely well and I never had another gesture from Ramesh.
His Papa came in the evening and we kept talking as I prepared the dinner. After the dinner Ramesh told us more about his stories and showed us all the gifts he bought for us. While opening the gifts Ramesh's dad went to the toilet and Ramesh suddenly gave me the packet he's been saving telling it for me. As I opened it I saw few pairs of very expensive Lingerie. I asked him who is it for expecting to get a name but instead he said they are for me. I was flattered but disgusted at the same time, as we mothers in India never expect to get their underwear from their sons. After his papa came I showed them to him and everytime he asked who are they for he never replied. That was my second indication that something is going on in Ramesh's mind.
We went to bed about 11pm that night and we arranged Ramesh's bed in his room as usual. But Ramesh insisted that he would sleep with us. First Ramesh slept by his Papa's side but it didn't take long before his papa told him to sleep by my side as he is finding it hard to move around. Since I am smaller than both are they were ready to use me as meat in the sandwich. I first hesitated a bit but had to give in. So Ramesh slept to my right and his papa to my left.
As I am nervous I turned towards my hubby and slept close to him. It was all well until Ramesh's papa started snoring. Ramesh turned towards me and after a while I felt his hand come on to me and a while after that he tilted towards and rested his whole body on my back. I was a bit nervous anticipating what he's gonna do as I felt his whole body liningup along my back...his chest against my back.... His stomach along my lower back and his legs along mine. The whole thing became erotic when he moved up his crotch against my ass and did a few strokes of simulated fuck against my ass rubbing his erection against my ass cheeks.
I got startled and immediately moved back to lie on my back as Ramesh also moved along with me. The movement woke up my husband as he stopped snoring and adjusted himself to get back to sleep. Ramesh though never moved until he heard the snore of his dad. By now I figured out Ramesh is hitting on me, his own mother. But the incident did not madden me. It has been two weeks I ever had sex and besides I would have enjoyed somebody like him fucking me while my husband is sleeping by my side if he wasn't my own son.
Now I am in a state of shock and also feeling erotic. These mixed feeling tipped completely into horny side as my beloved son put his hand on my crotch parting all the entanglements of my saree and started fingering me. After a while he stopped and moved his hand up to caress his dear old mother's breasts. By now I am very high on horny side and could not stop Ramesh. I probably started enjoying what my son is doing to me.
Ramesh continued his activities until he suddenly stopped as I got to the point of my climax. He then immediately turned the otherway and then dozed off. It was very frustrating for me. I was furious but I could not do anything. I had to getup and go to the bathroom to relieve myself.
The next morning Ramesh was a normal son again and never hinted me. On the other hand I felt a bit shy and avoided him touching me. Ramesh never touched me either.
But in the night Ramesh is back by my side and onto my body as soon as his father hit the snore track. This time he went far to open my blouse and caress my naked breasts and he even lifted my saree and petticoat to caress my mound and my thighs. I thought he would finger-fuck me but he didn't and as usual he left me unfinished feeling very horny.
The next morning he was back again playing a good son. But my feeling for him started changing as I started visualising him fucking me. The idea of my own son hitting on me took my feelings of perversity to a new height and made me anxious to what will happen next. The more I think about it the more I enjoyed it rather loathing it.
Since I am sure that Ramesh will come onto me that night too, I changed into something comfortable wearing a nightgown so that he would have access to 'my parts' of 'his' interest. But my husband compelled me to change back to the saree saying 'sharm kar! tumhara bachaa tumhare paas so raha hai aur tum gown pehnogi?"
'Little did he know?!?'
Apart from this nightly event between me and my son we three had an excellent weekend.
That night we went to bed early as Ramesh's papa has to get up early for work. So we had more time to play around. That night Ramesh opened every button on my blouse and also released the saree and petticoat. He didn't whisk the garment below my crotch but he didn't have to. He got access to my already dripping pussy through the side of my petty coat. As I was in the anticipating mode he entering his fingers into my vagina. The first action of my son fucking me. Not with his manhood but with his fingers. I felt I am married again. Married to my son! I couldn't feel anything but ecstatic as my son finger-fucked me to climax. After I climaxed I was anticipating that Ramesh would fuck me and was ready for it but instead he went back to sleep.
I have to tell you that by now I am more a wanton for my son's manhood than feeling guilty. By now I also realised it could be Ramesh's sinister plan to get me to fuck him. But instead of feeling disgusted about it I felt great seeing what he had to go through to get his old mother to his bed. I felt lucky to be my own son's bed partner. I thought I passed the age of being an object of lust but little did I know my own son has hots for me. I started being more affectionate to him than hating him for his lust for me.
I had a good sleep that night only to be woken up by my hubby getting ready for his work. I got up, set my saree and blouse thinking about lastnight's happenings as I looked at my son sleeping away as innocent.
I got the breakfast ready for Ramesh's papa as he finished dressing and had his breakfast. Another 15 mins passed by and my hubby left for work. After I bid goodbye to him I went to the kitchen to cleanup the dishes and as walked in I was shocked. There's Ramesh standing just beside the door and completely naked.
Before I could get out of my shock, Ramesh grabbed me and gave me a big kiss on the lips pinning me to the wall and before I could think of anything Ramesh's hands were all over my body. Then all of a sudden he caught hold of the loose end of my saree and pulled it forcefully. His force didn't give me a chance to catch my saree and on the other hand ended up loosing all the tight entangles as the saree fell around me leaving me with my blouse and petticoat. Suddenly a rape scene in the movies flashed before my eyes as villains pull off the girl's saree and she pleads to them 'chod do mujhe'. In my case the villain is my son raping his own mother and eventhough I am a bit scared I really didn't wanted to plead him to leave me. I guess most part of me wants to enjoy him raping me. Then he came near me and tore the hooks of my front-open blouse and opened my petticoat while kissing me. It's all happening and neither he nor me uttered a single word.
After he got me naked he took me to our bedroom, threw me on the bed, pressed himself onto me, parted my legs and guided his Lund into my chooth. That´s when I took a gasp and some air. Gasp because he penetrated me for the first time and air because he came onto me like a hound in heat and I don't know when did I took my last breath. My heart is pounding like a racehorse.
But the outcome was what we both wanted…naked on bed and he is fucking me. As if it was a muhurtam Ramesh stopped after he entered me. We lay there on the bed unmoved with the ultimate union a mother and son could have. I could see Ramesh's face glowing with pride, the pride that comes with a conquest, the pride of conquering his mother's vagina.
After a while he slowly pulled out his Lund (dick) out of me and thrust back into it. Then he started his act of fucking his own mother. He did not stay very long before he emptied his cum into me as I could feel his dick spurting his thick wad into me. Eventhough I have been fucked by many men apart from my husband I have never ever felt this good. Possibly because it is my own son who is bonking me. I felt like the cycle turned around me with my son who has taken birth inside my womb and came out of the same hole which after 25 yrs he is entering it. The same boy who sucked my breast to feed his hunger for food grew up to suck the same breast to feed his hunger for lust.
After he emptied his cum in me my son finally spoke saying "I love you mom!"
I couldn't say anything but to answer him saying 'I love you too! Son!'
After the incident I accepted my son as my lover. I stopped going to my kinky friends for sex. Why would I??
Ramesh stopped sleeping with us as his dad realised it hindered his privacy to fuck his wife. So Ramesh fucks me during the day when his dad is not around. It's very hard to get free time during the weekends and we utilise every possible free time.
The most favourable place for us is the bathroom when his dad is around. Our bathroom had an in-door to the toilet and Ramesh goes to the toilet while I go to the bathroom for a shower. By the time I get to the bathroom Ramesh is ready fuck his father's wife when his father's in the house.
Apart from all this perverse and cheating, my sex life has also been very fulfilling. Sometimes I even get away with four fucks a day with both men of the house getting two fucks each from the woman of the house. Some times I even got fucked by both men in a short duration.
Two months after my son made me his sex-partner he got a job with a computing firm here and had to go for training to Bangalore for a week. Since my husband is also going on a business trip, he told me to accompany my son to Bangalore. It was the time of my life. For me it was almost like my second honeymoon. We had sex like dogs in heat! He even penetrated me in my anus where his dad or anybody never entered. We were sexoholics and had lots a sex but little did we know we gonna have a hangover that would last forever!
A month after we went to Bangalore, I lost my period. I checked it up with my doctor and she told me that I am pregnant. I was startled a bit but was happy since I always had sex with both my husband and my son. The happiness did not last long as the date of 'conceive' fell during the week we were at Bangalore. I was dumb-folded. I did not know what to do?? So I bribed the Doctor to change to date of conceivement. After everything is settled, I came to this world.
It's all over now. After 25yrs I am pregnant again. But this time my own son has made me pregnant. I am going to be the mother of my own grandchild. I am my own daughter-in-law.
The news quickly spread across to my husband and son. Both were amazingly happy about knocking their wife and mother. Ramesh was also curious to know who's the father is? I teased him a bit showing the wrong certificate of conceivement and told him it could be any one. But finally I showed him the original certificate and I also told him about the bribery. Ramesh was very happy that he is the father. He said he always wanted to knock his mother up. Both showered their affection a lot. In the following three days I have been fucked more than 20 times with each averaging more than three times. Ramesh took leave for those three days and kept my pussy always wet. Once Ramesh finished his fuck sessions during the day his papa took care of my cunt during the night. It was a vigorous and tiresome time for me. Sometimes they did not even give some time for me to cleanup their semen in my pussy.
One day Ramesh fucked me the whole day and at about 6pm he relieved himself one final time before his dad arrived. After he finished fucking me he got up off me filling me up after his dad's car pull-in to the drive and ran back to his room. I was still gasping from the fuck when his dad walked in and before I could get up to go to the bathroom, his dad pulled back on the bed and fucked me. He must have been so excited that he may not have realised that he has been getting the seconds. My pussy is soaking wet with Ramesh's semen and my juices when my hubby started fucking me. So within few minutes time I have been filled by both my husband and my son. In those few minutes, a son fucked his mother, a husband fucked his wife, a secret lover fucked his secret wife and a father-in-law fucked his daughter-in-law.
10 months on I have given birth to a healthy baby girl whom Ramesh's papa still thinks the baby is his. Ramesh and I are proud of our daughter. She is two months now.
Our lives are more than normal now. Ramesh's father is still a travel man. That gave Ramesh to take care of his child more. Not to say he is also taking care of his mother more too! He is also drinking my milk along with his daughter. Now he also fucks me while his daughter is watching too!
INDIAN PASSION STORIESHi, I am Sachin 17 yrs old studying in class twelfth. My mom Kavita is a 36 yrs old sexy eyes big boob. This is the story about how my mom made me fuck her. I am telling you the story from my mom’s point of view as she told me how was she feeling before she saw me and what made her to have sex with her son Mom shifted restlessly in her bed. Sleep had been evading her for the past 2 hours. It was almost 2'o clock in the night. Dad was snoring as usual. But that was not the reason why she was not able to sleep. She was used to dad's snoring. After all she had been hearing it for almost 19 years now. What had made her restless this night was the movie she had seen on Cable TV earlier that night. It was one of those Friday night adult movies. Images from that movie kept coming back to her mind. What’s more her life was so similar to the actress's life in that movie. She could not follow everything in the movie as it was in English and she hardly knew a few words in that language.
Nevertheless she had been able to follow the essence of the story. Like her, the woman in the movie too had a husband who had lost his manhood. The woman lived a life devoid of physical intimacy for 5 years. Then she succumbed and became involved into an extra-marital affair. For the past two hours mummy had been thinking about her own life. My dad Rajesh had lost his manhood almost six years ago. For six long years she had been without sex. Somehow it had seemed tolerable for these six years but tonight it somehow seemed unbearable. She wondered if she would never again have sex in her life. Mom had thought of sometimes having an extra marital affair but it scared her. What if somebody finds out? She did not want to take all those risks. But yet the fact remained that she yearned for a man today as she lay there beside her impotent husband. Mom wasn't bad looking. In fact she looked quite sensuous as she lay there on the bed. She was in a sari. She normally changed into a gown before going to bed but today she had not bothered to change. She had a pretty face, which somehow looked prettier due to her sadness.
Her skin complexion was that typical dusky Indian one. Her hairs were long. She was a bit fat but her body was broadened out all over. Hence the extra weight served rather to enhance her appeal. Her breasts were big and they were still firm even though she was almost 36 years old now and mother of two sons, me and Ajay 15 yrs old and a daughter Shikha 14yrs old who was studying in hostel. Mom was feeling a bit thirsty. So she got up and walked out of the room towards the kitchen. She was about to enter the kitchen when she suddenly noticed the faint light of the night bulb coming from my room. She was puzzled. I never slept with any light on. So mom figured out that I must be awake. But she wondered what was I doing so late in the night. She walked towards my room. The door was slightly open. She pushed open the door. Mom was taken aback by what she saw. I was sitting on the bed. My trousers and undies were pushed down to my ankles. In one hand I held a book. My other hand held my hard and stiff organ. I also was totally taken aback. For quite a few moments neither knew how to react. Then I suddenly pulled a blanket that was lying on the bed to cover my nudity. I was feeling terribly ashamed and embarrassed.
As I lowered my head I swore at myself for not latching the door. Mom too felt embarrassed. She knew she had no reason to feel embarrassed. After all it wasn’t she who had been caught doing something naughty. But still her sense of embarrassment refused to go away. She wondered whether she should say anything to me but she really had no idea what to say. She just walked back to her room. As mom laid herself on the bed she suddenly realized something - she was wet! A sense of guilt pervaded her whole mind as she suddenly grasped why she had felt embarrassed. It was because her body had reacted to the nudity of her own son and her mind unconsciously registered this and made her feel embarrassed. The image of me i.e. her son with her trousers down suddenly flashed back to her mind and she felt a tingling sensation all over her body. She tried to think of something else to clear his mind of this dirt but the image kept coming back to her again and again. The tingling sensation became sharper and she had to reluctantly admit to herself that it felt nice. She tried hard to suppress her arousal but the more she tried the more intensified it became. After some time she just gave up the struggle. She let her mind recall the image of my hardness.
She thought about how big it had looked. She had been surprised by its size. After all I was just a kid studying in class twelfth. Yet it had seemed longer than probably her palm. As the turmoil in mom’s mind continued she suddenly realized that if she wanted I could satisfy her. I could give her what she wanted so badly. This incestuous thought made her wild with arousal. She knew it was 'paap' letting such thoughts into her mind but it made her feel so good that she simply didn't care anymore. She wondered how incredible it would feel doing it actually, when the thought itself was exciting her so much. For almost half an hour her thoughts continued like this. Then suddenly the desire to fornicate became unbearable. She got up from the bed and walked out of her room. A part of mom’s mind yelled at her 'Kavita, tu pagal to nahin ho gai! Kya karne ja rahi hai tu! Woh tera apna beta hai!!'. But mom was too aroused and the lust that had been unsatisfied for six years now manifested itself with a ferocious intensity and made her ignore the voice of her conscience. As she walked towards my room she had many apprehensions. Will I find her attractive? Will I agree? Will I be disgusted by the idea? However mom simply didn’t care. She was just mad with desire. I had latched the door now. Mom knocked at it lightly.
After 2-3 knocks, I opened the door. The room was dark but in the faint moonlight mom could see me peering out at her puzzled and wondering why she had now come back. Mom entered the room and switched on the night bulb and then closed the door behind her. I meanwhile felt sure that she was now going to reproach me and tell me how ashamed she was of me. With head lowered I just stood there waiting for her to begin. But what I heard surprised me. 'Sachin, mein tujhe dantane nahin aai hoon. Mein darasal yahaan sona chahti hoon. Tere papa wahaan itni aawaz kar rahe hain ki mujhe neend hi nahin aa rahi.' Saying this mom laid herself on the bed. 'Chal tu bhi aa ja.' I looked at her confused and obeying her I got into the bed beside her. Mom stayed silent for some time. Then suddenly she asked him 'Sachin, tu woh roz karta hain?' I nodded feeling shy and embarrassed. 'Woh kitab kounsi hai, jisko tu dekh raha tha us time? Mujhe dikha zara. I looked at mom wondering why she wanted to see the book. When she again asked for the book, I brought it out from under the mattress and gave it to her. She switched on the dim light and opened the book.
It was full of pictures of naked girls posing themselves in tempting ways. 'Sachin, inme sabse accha photo kounsa lagata hai tujhe?' As soon as I heard this I started getting aroused. I was still very confused though. What was happening was unbelievable - my mother lying beside me at 4 in the night turning the pages of a dirty book and asking which photo did I like most! I had no idea what my mother's intentions were but now I knew in a vague way that something exciting was going to happen. Mom meanwhile once again asked me 'Bata na, sabse accha kounsa lagta hai tujhe?' I shyly took the book and opened the page that contained my favorite picture. Mom looked at the girl in the picture. She was a voluptuous girl with big breasts. She pointed her finger towards the boobs of the girl in the picture and asked me 'Yeh itne bade-bade hain, isi liye acchi lagti hain na tujhe?' I was terribly hard by now. I looked at mom’s face. She was looking at me in a motherly and affectionate way. Then she smiled and said, 'Sachin itna sharma mat. mere sawal ka jawab de na.' I nodded now. The big boobs really were the reason why I liked that particular picture so much. By now mom was totally wet. She decided that it was now time to start seeking what she wanted from me.
Mom put the 'pallu' of her sari to one side and cupping her breasts with her hands, she said ' Dekh, mere to is ladki se bhi jyada bade hain.' I just gaped at her face as I heard this. My excitement was visible on my face by now and this made mom bolder. 'Ruk. Main tujhe blouse khol ke dikhati hoon. Saying this mom quickly unhooked her blouse revealing her big breasts held tightly inside her brassiere. Now mom took my hand and after placing it on the hook of her brassiere, asked me to undo it. With a trembling hand I did so. My hot mom immediately pulled out the brassiere and threw it on the floor. I gaped at the pair of beautiful tits that lay before me. They were big and firm. They were dark like the rest of her body. The nipples were big and looked stiff. This was the first time I was seeing a woman's bosom naked and the fact that it belonged to my own mother made it terribly exciting for me. I felt hard like I had never before felt. Till now I had always thought of mummy simply as a mummy and nothing else but now for the first time I realized that my mom was also a sensuous woman.
Mom was in fact what my friends at school would call 'maal'. I was now dying to feel mom's breasts and when mom asked me in a mischievous voice 'Sachin, inko chhoone ka man nahi kar raha kya tera?', I immediate put my hand upon her breast. My hand almost trembled with excitement as my hand caressed her breast. Inside my mind, my conscience told him that what was happening was sinful and wrong but like mom I also was too aroused to care for the voice of conscience. However, I felt scared about dad waking up and finding us like this. So I said to mom, 'Mommy, papa yaan Ajay jag gaye to!'. Mommy knew that what I was saying wasn’t impossible. However dad usually slept like a log and so the likelihood of his waking up was low. My brother Ajay too was a deep sleeper. Moreover, mommy was too turned on to stop what we were doing. In a soft soothing voice mom assured me,'Uski chinta mat kar.Tere papa raat ko ek baar sote hain, to phir seedha subah ko hi uthte hain. Aur tera chhota bhai bhi waisa hee hai. By now we both were feeling less inhibited. Now we both knew that we wanted each other. Mom also was beginning to feel impatient. Quickly she unbuttoned my shirt. She then unzipped my trousers and pushed them down towards my ankles.
My undies looked like a tent due to my hardness. Mom eagerly pushed them down. She gaped as my full hardness was revealed. Lovingly she took it into her hands and stroked it softly and gently. My whole body tingled as the stroking went on. It felt incredibly nice. Suddenly I felt the ejaculation coming. But mom realized it too and she stopped stroking it. She didn’t want me to ejaculate at this moment. She decided that it was time for us to take off their clothes completely. Mommy stood up near the bed and pulled down the sari. She then undid the knot of her petticoat and let it fall around her ankles on the floor. She also took off the already open blouse and threw it on the floor. She was about to pull down the panties when mom decided to ask me to do it instead, 'bete, yeh utaar.' I eagerly began to pull mom’s panties down. I swallowed hard as mommy's bushiness revealed itself. Between the bushiness lay my mother's cunt. It looked beautiful and I yearned to touch it. After stepping out of her panties, mommy helped me undress totally.
Then she laid herself on the bed and whispered to me,'Chal, mere uupar aa ja.' As I put myself on top of her, she put her arms around me. For a moment we looked into each other's eyes. Then mommy whispered,'Sachin bete, ek pappee de apni mummy ko.' On hearing this, I immediately put my lips upon her lips. As we opened our mouths and our tongues met, we both felt excited in a way they had never felt before. After this kiss, I stopped feeling inhibited. Mommy no longer had to give me instructions. Spontaneously I explored every part of her body. I planted kisses all over her face, then went down and hungrily sucked her breasts. Mommy moaned as I fondled, tickled, suckled and caressed her breasts. Then suddenly she whispered, 'bete, ek puppy de.' I was about to put my mouth upon hers, when she smiled and said, 'Buddhhu kahin ka! In hothon pe nahin, neeche wala hothon pe puppy chahiye mujhe.' I blushed for a moment and the I moved back. I paused for some time after putting my face close to her cunt. My mom had musky smell down there and I found the smell terribly exciting. I took inhaled it deeply and then put my lips upon mommy's cunt lips. I had seen a dirty picture some days ago, which showed a man licking a woman's cunt.
That time I had found it disgusting but now that act seemed so beautiful and natural. Mommy moaned as my lips parted and my tongue began to tickle her cunt. Soon the excitement became unbearable and mommy realized that she wanted me inside her now. She moaned out, 'Sachin, ab apni mummy ke andar aa ja.' I kissed her cunt once and then brought my face in front of her face. We looked at each other for some time and then I began to enter her. I fumbled due to inexperience and mommy helped me enter her. But I immediately withdrew myself out. Mommy asked me, 'Kya hua?' I replied back,'Mummy condom to hai hi nahin. Aap pregnant ho gaeen to!' Mom realized that what I was saying was true. She might get pregnant. However, she was feeling too hot to care about this. She impatiently cried out in a soft voice,'Mujhe parwah nahin uski. Abhi mujhe bas tera pyar chahiye. Chal phir se andar aa, jaldi se. Agar pregnant hoti hoon, to hone do' So I once again entered mom. I paused for some time and then i began to move inside her.
As I moved inside her, mommy caressed my back with one hand and the other she lovingly ran through his hair. It didn’t last very long. Just after 2-3 minutes I exploded inside her. Mommy was for a moment angry, as she wasn’t yet close to her orgasm. However, she immediately recalled that this was her son's first time. She waited for me to regain hardness and this time when I entered, she told me 'Sachin is baar araam se karna. Jaldbaazi mat karna. Thik hai?' I nodded. This time it turned out to be better. Mommy got an orgasm that shuddered through her whole body. Soon I too came. We made love three more times and it was almost 5.30 when we did it for the last time. We both were feeling exhausted now. Moreover, we were now scared that Ajay or dad might wake up any moment. So after kissing me for the last time, mommy picked up her clothes and walked back to her room. That day we again made love in the afternoon when we were alone in the house. In the evening, after our lovemaking was over, mommy got a bright idea. That night she cribbed after dinner to dad about his snoring habit. She told him that his snoring was becoming unbearable for her. So she would sleep in the extra guest bedroom they had. Dad agreed to this. From that day, mommy began sleeping in the other bedroom. That room was adjacent to my room and even had a connecting door. So every night mommy would sneak into my room or I would sneak into mommy's room and we would make love without any fear of getting caught in the act. It’s now three years since we started our love game and I had fucked her in every way possible. sachin3261@mantramail.com
Copyright © 2000, lovedale. ALL Rights Reserved Date of first publication in Mr Double's Palisade : Wednesday PM, June 21, 2000 This story may be downloaded by Palisade members uniquely for their private use, and may not be distributed for profit or posted to newsgroups or other websites. Mr Double may be contacted by emailing mrdouble@mrdouble.com, mrdouble@mindspring.com, or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com. A Palisade Author story from MrDouble's archive, Filename: kavitha.txt http://www.mrdouble.comStory_codes: Indian, Bro/Sis inc Story_intro: After a few months of fucking my mom Malathi, I began to enjoy getting it regular. Mom would put out for me any time I wanted, which was most of the time at my age. The only thing we had to watch out for was my little sister kavitha. She was fourteen but already she was a fully-grown babe. Somehow kavitha seemed to sense that something strange was going on between Mom and me, but luckily she couldn't put her finger on it. My mom did, though. After that first day, she couldn't keep her hands off it! Every chance we got, we fucked up a storm... in the kitchen... in the bedroom... in the shower... even in the pool once, but only when kavitha was out of the house. To me, my little sister was just a nosy little kid who got in the way of having sex with
kavitha My Love
Written by lovedale
*************** After a few months of fucking my mom Malathi, I began to enjoy getting it regular. Mom would put out for me any time I wanted, which was most of the time at my age. The only thing we had to watch out for was my little sister kavitha. She was fourteen but already she was a fully-grown babe. Somehow kavitha seemed to sense that something strange was going on between Mom and me, but luckily she couldn't put her finger on it. My mom did, though. After that first day, she couldn't keep her hands off it! Every chance we got, we fucked up a storm... in the kitchen... in the bedroom... in the shower... even in the pool once, but only when kavitha was out of the house. To me, my little sister was just a nosy little kid who got in the way of having sex with Mom. So all in all, I didn't pay much attention to her. Then, when she turned fifteen, kavitha started going to the same school as me and sort of got in my view every now and then. Some of the guys would come around sniffin' out about my sister, wanting to know how old she was, and did she ever fool around, and that kind of stuff. Well, naturally I'd growl and make mean noises and then go sniffing after their sisters. It wasn't that I was all that protective about kavitha. It was just that I couldn't imagine anybody wanting to do anything like that with such a little brat. I mean, she was a real little snot, you know. Whenever she was home, she never let Mom and I out of her sight for a moment. She didn't know what was going on, but she was definitely jealous of the way Mom and I reacted around each other. In hindsight, you could hardly blame her really.
So that's the way things were for a couple of months. My little sister was just a kind of noise that lived in one end of our house. Then one night I got the midnight munchies real bad. I hadn't fucked Mom for a few days, so I was kinda restless and decided to go downstairs and pig-out on some patties. Our house was two floors with Mom's bedroom on the second floor, and kavitha's bedroom on the ground floor, near the downstairs bathroom. In the dark, I sort of groped my way down the stairs and headed for the refrigerator. kavitha's room is the last door before the kitchen, and as I moved down the hallway, I noticed her door was open a couple of inches, and the light was on. Out of curiosity, I stopped and looked in. Wow! I couldn't believe it! There was my naked little kid sister standing in front of her mirror, but the sister I used to know wasn't there anymore. she had little curves and bumps in places she never had when we went skinny-dipping a couple of years ago. She now had a little curve to her butt and her hips seemed to be wider. She was still skinny, and she was still definitely a kid, but there were differences! kavitha was staring at herself in the mirror when I peeked in, and therefore facing away from me. In the mirror, I could see her from toes to forehead. Where there used to be a navel on a flat, muscular board, there was now a gently curving little belly. Where there was a skinny rib cage with two nipples on it, there was now a creamy smooth plateau with two perfect little tits, each with a strawberry tip.
Wow! Just for a moment, I saw my sister as she really was, a cute budding girl, tall, prettier than average, with a sensual mouth inherited from our mom, and large, limpid brown eyes, from Dad, no doubt. But before this stunning realization had time to really grab me, she started doing something that really blew my mind! kavitha stood in front of her mirror and began to posture and turn, staring at her sweet, naked young body. Like a photographic model, she raised her hands and began to caress her little breasts, rubbing the nipples between her fingers. She closed her eyes almost all the way and watched herself through lowered lashes, biting her lower lip and hissing softly like some video porn queen! Standing there unnoticed outside my little sister's door, I was paralyzed. I'd never seen anything like this before, and it had my jaw hanging. It also had my cock rising, but I was too absorbed to notice. kavitha kept fondling her little tits until the nipples got hard. They weren't very big, so it was hard to tell at that distance, but they also got darker, and I could certainly see that!
Then, she slowly lowered one hand and began to caress her slender young body all over, running her hands over her flanks and her belly, squeezing herself gently on the rump. She was also raising one leg and lowering it, rubbing the front of one calf against the back of the other. She kept working closer and closer to her hairless little choot. kavitha was breathing harder and harder, and so was I as I stared at my sister's gorgeous young body in total disbelief! Then, like she was giving herself a reward, kavitha sighed and slid her hand between her legs. In the mirror, I could see her very gently and sensuously moving her middle finger back and forth across her little choot, dipping it into the crack a little bit each time. I knew what she was doing, and it turned me on something fierce. My little sister was actually bringing herself off with her finger, and I was watching her do it!!
Then, Sis took her hand off her tits and put it against the mirror. Steadying herself, she spread her legs and bent her knees awkwardly, then slid her other hand slowly downward and inward, her skinny middle finger disappearing to the hilt. Wow! That really turned me on, and I grabbed my rock-hard cock and began to rub it, imagining what it would be like to put my stiff prick into that tiny, pink little hole. As I watched, kavitha, crouched over with her knees spread, bracing herself against the mirror, with her finger moving in and out of her hot little cunt. And there was me with my lund up and my jaw down, staring through her partly-open door with my eyes about a foot out of my head and my mouth full of glue. We really would have made a weird scene if anybody had come along. Fortunately nobody did. Sis just kept on stroking her cunt and I just kept on staring and rubbing my cock. After a couple of minutes, though, I could see her legs beginning to tremble from the strain of the awkward position. I wondered why she didn't just lie down on the bed. As if reading my mind, kavitha did that very thing. Actually, she kind of scuttled into her bed, never taking her finger out of her hairless little choot for a second. When she lay down, her feet were pointed straight at me. I got a perfect view right up between her legs, where all the action was going on.
She was making all sort of moans but all in whispers, like part of her was really into her diddling, but part was aware that she was in a house where other people were asleep. It was pretty strange to listen to, but who listened! I was so busy panting and sweating and rubbing my cock! kavitha was plugging herself fast and furious, with her legs spread wide and rigid on the bed and her other arm flung over her eyes. She kept clenching and unclenching the hand on that arm, raking her nails across her palm. She must really be close!
Sis began to suck in her breath in heavy gasps, and her legs and belly began to tremble and twitch. She started saying "Ooooohhh, Oooohhh," really low and throaty, just like Mom does when I'm throwing the bone to her and she's about to come. I'd never heard that kind of sound out of kavitha before. Then she gritted her teeth and clamped her hand over her mouth. She went "Uuhhmmmphh!" and shoved her ass straight up into the air. I could see a couple of drops of juice fall from her cunt. Wow! kavitha dropped back on her bed and took a few long, shaky breaths. Her hands fell away to her sides and her whole body went limp and relaxed. The area around her little titties and around her pussy was red and mottled. She looked very happy with herself. Then she sighed and squirmed her way into a more comfortable position. She rolled her head to the side and glanced casually toward the door. As her eyes went wide, I realized that during the heat of things, the door had swung almost halfway open.
There I stood, my jaw hanging, with a big, stiff dick jutting out in front of me. kavitha leapt upright in the bed, her eyes wide with fear and guilt. Then a look of pure hatred came over her. "Get out!" she hissed, low but venomous. "Get out of my room, you pervert! Get out!" She wore her nightgown. I grinned. "I just hang around outside your window at night and take pictures. I never would think to stand in your door... which you NEVER close." She stuck her chin out defiantly, which thrust her tits against her nightgown. My cock began to twitch in my pants. "It's my room and I can do what I want in it. You have no right to invade my privacy." "What privacy?", I countered. "You leave your door open like you're inviting the whole world in. If you want privacy just shut your door!" She flounced off the bed. "Okay! I will, then!"
As kavitha stormed across the room, the gown parted and her pert little tits slid into view, like two pink icecream cones with a raspberry nipple on each. God, she was turning me on! She came to the door and tried to close it. I jammed my foot in the frame and stuck my shoulder through. "Hey! Wait a minute, Sis. I'm not trying to make you mad." She hesitated a moment and I gently pushed the door back open and came into her room. "... and I'm not spying on you. After all, your door was open..." I sat on the edge of her bed. "... besides, what more could I see than what I saw tonight?" She gave me a venomous look. "Don't you dare mention that, anna(Brother)! Don't you ever mention it to anybody!"
I raised an indignant eyebrow. "Boy, for somebody who's been doing something like that, you sure are self-righteous, Sis!" She softened a little and came over to the bed. "Ohhh, anna(Brother)! You won't tell, will you? Mom would get awfully mad." I knew Mom would probably understand completely, but I saw my chance here. "Shit, I won't tell, Sis," I smiled, shaking my head, "It's just something between you and me, right?" I let that little hint sink in. I was making myself apart of her little sex conspiracy, and kavitha didn't have much choice but to accept me. I could tell by her long, thoughtful look that she realized what I was doing. And I could also tell that she didn't really mind. In fact, she seemed to be pleased! "Besides," I added softly, "you saw as much of me as I saw of you. And after all, I'm your big brother. You should trust me." I laid my hand on her leg. She shuddered a little, but did nothing to remove it. "Shit, kavitha," I added, "everybody does that. You're not the first girl that's ever played with herself, you know."
I smiled knowingly, remembering the first time I watched Mom finger her pussy and use that hairbrush handle of hers on herself. Although with my hard young cock constantly available, Mom hardly needed that cold old thing anymore. Sis sat with her eyes down for a short time. Then she put her hand on my arm, the one that was on her thigh. "I don't know why I do it, brother. It makes me feel all funny inside. It feels good." "I know, Sis," I patted her thigh, then began to rub it softly. "It's a natural thing." I slid my hand up kavitha's thigh slowly, enjoying the wonderfully soft warmth of it. She stiffened again and her hand gripped my wrist convulsively, but she didn't really try to stop me. My heart was beginning to pound. I realized for the first time that I was finally going to get my hand in her panties. Maybe I'd get more! "anna(Brother)," she said, her voice a little scared. "Please..." I didn't say anything, just kept stroking her thigh, moving my hand closer and closer to the edge of her panties. kavitha had my wrist in both hands, but made no move to either close her slightly parted legs or to back away across the bed. "anna(Brother), I'm scared," she pleaded.
I realized that she really was, and that if I didn't soothe her fears, she'd bolt. It was hard to think about anything but her hot, moist little pussy, though. "Don't be afraid, Sis. I'm not going to hurt you. I'm just going to do for you what you were doing to yourself . Don't you think that'll be good?" She still wouldn't look up, but her breathing was deep and heavy. "Y...yes," she whispered. "Then relax, I can't do anything for you if you're all tight and tense." I reached out with my free hand and gently pushed her back on the bed. For a moment she resisted, then she lay back. My heart began to really pound. I knew then that it was finally going to happen. "Open your legs, Sis," I said softly. My voice was shaking. Her eyes were tightly closed, but kavitha slowly let her thighs go limp. Her legs were dangling over the side of the bed and had a kind of dead weight to them, but I got them apart with a little effort. And there she was, just as I'd fantasized at breakfast. Her panties pink and translucent, her thighs creamy and firm, her buttocks tight beneath her. God! I almost creamed right there.
Slowly, deliciously, I let my hand slide down between her legs. She was so smooth, so soft. The flesh under her panties felt utterly hairless, although I knew there was a soft almost invisible blonde down covering her tiny mound. kavitha sucked in her breath as my fingers crept beneath the hem of her panties, but she still made no move to stop me. She was trembling a little, but seemed to be controlling herself well. I knew from prior experience with Mom that this was going to be awkward with her panties on, so I slid my fingers out and patted her on the pussy. "Lift your ass up, Sis." She raised herself a little, pushing off the floor with her tiptoes. I reached up beneath her and slid the flimsy little garment down off her butt. As it slid over her cunt I got my very first close-up look at her juvenile cunt. Close up, it was even more intriguing than seen in dim light across a room. As I slid her panties off, kavitha gave a little moan. "Don't hurt me, anna(Brother)! Don't hurt me!" "I won't, Sis! I'll be careful."
It was an idle promise. I knew what to do, alright. Shit, I'd been fucking Mom for months. But Sis was a virgin and I didn't really know how to avoid hurting her. In fact, until she spoke, I hadn't even considered that it might hurt her to be fucked for the first time. I decided to proceed with caution so as not to ruin her mood, OR my chances. Gently, I began to stroke and fondle her pussy, using my whole hand. I didn't try to go inside her cunt just yet because I knew I'd have to build up to that slowly. kavitha began to moan a little, not in fear exactly, but in excitement, as though she were off in the same sort of dream world she'd been in the night I'd caught her masturbating. She twisted back and forth on the bed a little, rocking her shoulders up and down, up and down. The motion drew the fabric of her dress tight across her little titties, outlining them, first one, then the other.
I could feel myself getting hard, my cock stretching painfully inside my shorts, but I was afraid to stop stroking my sister's pussy for fear she might make me stop. So I just tolerated the pain and kept on with my stroking. I had my hand laid flat on her pussy, palm down, with my fingers pointing up her belly. Gradually, I began to rub a little harder, sliding my hand first down between her legs, then up over her mound, pressing down with the heel of my hand as she thrust up to meet me. I could feel the heat and moisture building between her thighs and knew I was making progress. Then I began to press harder with my middle finger, so that it slid inside her slit a little way each time my hand went down into the darkness between her thighs. She had spread her legs pretty wide by now, and I had grabbed the nearest one with my free hand, holding it open. That didn't seem to scare her, so I dragged her skinny legs wider apart, simultaneously letting my probing middle finger slide down until its tip actually entered her cuntslit. God, what a tight, hot little fuckhole she had! I couldn't wait to get my cock in there!
I could feel the wetness of her, kind of thick and sticky, and a constriction. There seemed to be a ring of muscle or something just inside her hole. It's her cherry, I thought. I'm gonna be the one to bust my little sister's fuckin' cherry! Sis gave a sudden gasp as my finger sunk into her tight cunthole a little more. "Be careful!" kavitha whispered. "That hurts." "Okay, okay!" I mumbled, unable keep the ragged edge out of my breath. A strange feeling was mounting in me. I didn't really care if I hurt her anymore. I didn't really care about anything except the feeling that was building in my body. It was something rough and... male, I guess. She was soft and willing and wet... and I just wanted to fuck her! With a single, swift motion I jabbed my finger deep into her pussy. Debbie arched her back, dug her fingers into my wrist and screamed. It was not too loud a scream, but it scared me shitless! I lunged on top of her, my finger still inside her cunt, and clamped my other hand over her mouth. She made muffled sounds and tried to push me away. I stayed atop her, beginning to enjoy the feeling. We had always horsed around as kids, but it was never like this! I ground my hips and thighs against her body, humping my hard cock against her leg, my finger still manipulating her pussy. She was twisting and fighting and there were tears of pain and anger in her eyes, but she wasn't really trying to get free. She was humping back at me! She had parted her thighs completely and had pulled her knees up until her feet were on the bed, and was lifting her skinny butt against the push of my body and the insistent thrust of my finger in her clinging little cunthole. Then she bit my hand! I cursed and pulled my hand from her mouth.
"Sis! Why the fuck did you do that?" "I couldn't breathe, you dummy! Besides, you're hurting me. Take your finger out!" "I promise not to hurting you again, Sis" I said comfortingly. "You really like it, don't you?" "No! Take your finger out before I scream again." "What if I just leave it in and don't wiggle it around too much? Would you mind that?" "I..I don't think so." "Okay. How's this?" "That feels better. But don't poke it in so hard! You hurt too much." I started sliding my finger in and out of her cunt in a nice slow rhythm. "Better?" "Mmmmmm, yes. That feels all right." "If you'll spread your legs a bit more and pull 'em up further, I can get in and out without having to stretch you so much." kavitha opened her thighs like she was doing the splits and drew her knees back almost inline with her tits. Her tiny, hairless cunt looked like a vertical mouth around my finger and it felt like the mouth was sucking on it. God, I couldn't wait to fuck her! "Yeah. That's good, Sis."
The ache between my legs was getting intolerable. I felt that I had to do something about my bent cock or it was going to break off. I shifted my weight off Debbie and withdrew my finger. She gasped. "What are you doing, anna(Brother)?" "Nothing... Hey! Keep your legs up!" kavitha obediently raised her knees once more, then dropped them again as I reached for my zipper. "Oh, no! You're not going to do it to me!" I shook my head. "Don't worry. I'm just trying to get my cock straight. It's hard and it hurts, all bent up like this. Look!" I pulled out my prick and showed her how hard and red and swollen it was. Her little eyes went wide and her mouth dropped open. It took her a while to compose herself before she answered. "Well, okay. But don't think you're going to sneak that thing into me! I read in a book about that, and you're not going to make me pregnant, anna(Brother)!" I shook my head without looking up, my attention still on straightening out my aching prick. "Course not, Sis. What would I do if I got you pregnant? They'd throw me in jail for a thousand years, right?" "I guess so." "Well, I'm not about to go to jail for the rest of my life, just for knocking my sister up."
With that, I eased my hand out of my pants and moved back on the bed. I did it casually, as though my little problem were solved and I was getting back to the fun and games at hand. But that wasn't how it was, not at all! While up, I had stuffed my shorts down under my balls and had left the button open on the top of my jeans, so that now my stiff and throbbing cock lay up free against my belly, with nothing more than a quick tug on my zipper needed to let it spring out, ready for action. I lowered myself onto kavitha again with my hand palming her cunt. I was really turned on by the sight of her pink little ass turned up toward me like that. It was like some sort of little surprise package opening up just for me. Her hairless little slit looked like two fat pink lips with a tiny pink tongue peeking out between them. She was gorgeous! I dropped my weight onto her body and felt her spread her thighs a bit more to accommodate me. My finger was once more sliding into her crevice, but this time she didn't object, and this time there was no resistance. The inside of her pussy was sticky-wet and kind of greasy. Like it had just had a lube job. Well, I decided, no sense in wasting it.
I began to finger her more deeply, not poking as I had before, but moving in and out with a definite rhythm, as I'd watched her doing to herself the other night. It had seemed to arouse her then, and I figured it would arouse her now. I was right... it did. She began to moan under me and her hands clutched at my back restlessly, as they had clutched at her own tits when she had masturbated. I decided that would be a good idea too, so I began to knead her little peach-sized titties with my free hand. That really got to her. "Ooohhhhh yes, anna(Brother)! "Open your gown. I can't get at you with your gown closed." kavitha squirmed under me awkwardly and parted the fabric of her nightie. I would have ripped it off in five seconds if it was Mom I was restling with, she liked me to get a little rough with her sometimes. But kavitha would probably have freaked out if I tried anything like that with her, so I just let her do it herself. Finally, kavitha's gown lay rumpled beneath her with only her arms still in it, and her slim, firm body was naked under me. "Wait a minute," I said, fumbling with my shirt. "What are you doing?" "Taking off my shirt. I want to feel your tits against me." "sirf shirt, anna(Brother). remove your Pant!" "Right. Just the shirt."
I made a big production of removing the garment especially of getting it out of the waistband of my jeans. What I didn't make a production over was the fact that pulled my zip down almost halfway in the process. I was now naked to the waist, with my prick bare down half its length, laying atop my hot and skinny sister's totally nude body. Wow! I lay back down full length on kavitha, the heat of her body like a perfume against my skin. My hand in her cunt served to conceal the throbbing cock that now lay bared above her steaming slot. There was nothing between her pussy and my prick but that hand. And it wasn't an immovable object. It could... and damned sure would... be moved at the first sign of opportunity knocking! I know I'd promised her I wouldn't try to put my prick in her, but hey... promises, are made to broke them! All's fair in love and giving your little sister her first length of cock! As though it were the most natural thing in the world, kavitha's mouth drifted over mine and we kissed. Brother and sister. But it didn't feel like anything but a girl and boy. No strain of recrimination hung between us. It was right and natural and beautiful. kavitha whimpered softly, deep in her throat, and her mouth opened wide. I slid my tongue deep into her mouth.
She tasted different to Mom... kinda fresh. Yeah, that's the word. Fresh and husky and animal, all at once. Her tongue was soft and moist and sticky, and it felt like something I was supposed to have, all for my own. And the things it did to my belly you wouldn't believe. It made my muscles know, and it made me want to take her, like when I'd jammed my finger up her cunt and hurt her a little. It made me want to fuck her, right there, right then. Apparently it had a similar effect on kavitha. As my tongue slipped between her teeth, her body arched up against mine and her hands clawed at my back. I could feel the tenseness of her abdominal muscles bunched beneath her skin, as though demanding that I do something to ease their plight. So I decided! With sly little movements I began to hump and wriggle on top of her, moving my legs and body back and forth over her. I squeezed at her tit and sucked at her tongue until she was in a little frenzy, moaning and drawing heavy breaths beneath me. All the time, I worked my finger back and forth, deeper and deeper, churning the inside of her tight little cunt to a wet jelly.
Carefully, I slid another finger into her tiny hole, then another, amazed at the way it stretched so easily to admit my fingers. She gasped and tried to clench her thighs for an instant, then relaxed and made little gurgling noises. Now, I had the three fingers spread a little, feeling the hard, rubbery constriction of her cherry just inside her slit giving and stretching each time. kavitha cried in pain each time I stretched it, but kept her legs up and wide. I concentrated on her erect clit, rubbing and massaging the sensitive little bud until kavitha began to really hunch her pussy up at my hand and rotate her ass, grinding her cuntmound against my fingers as she whimpered with pleasure. Then, I made my move! With my own breath coming hard and fast and my mouth dry and gummy with excitement, I backed my body off a couple of inches and let my cock slide into my palm. I let it lay there and began easing my body back down, timing my forward movements to coincide with the inward thrust of my fingers into my sister's slit. On each forward thrust, I let my prick slide further and further forward in my hand until at last, in one electric moment, I felt the damp warmth of the outside of her cunt brush against the head of my cock. I humped slowly in and out a couple of strokes, happy that she didn't seem to notice my cock against her pussy yet, but worried that she might notice it any second and leap screaming from the bed. But I was determined to prevent the latter occurrence, at whatever cost. And meanwhile I was going to get as far as I could before she found out what was happening. I spread my three fingers a little more and heard her gasp in pain.
"it's paining anna(Brother)! That really hurts," she said. I slid my cock a bit further in, between my fingers and thenremoved them completely leaving behind the head of my prick, now firmly wedged into the entrance of her tiny, wet choot! For a moment she sighed with pleasure. Then she stiffened. "anna(Brother) please!.. anna(Brother) please remove your cock now!" "Relax, Sis. It's not hurting you, is it?" "That doesn't matter. You take it out of me this instant! Her gasp had come as I began to come down with my hips and to put some weight behind the blunt rod that parted her tight little cuntlips. It had moved inside another inch or so and was straining against the ring of constricting tissue inside her. Her cherry was was taut and quivering, now, as though on the edge of tearing. "Oh, anna(Brother)! Please do'nt do that. It hurts bad. You're hurting me!" "It won't hurt for long, kavitha", I promised, not knowing if that was true or not, and not really caring. My cock was halfway into the hottest, tightest little cunt I'd ever fucked and I wasn't about to give up now.
All through her protests, kavitha kept her legs up and drawn apart, her skinny young thighs lewdly spread. She was trying to fend my advances off with feeble pushes of her hands and with tossings of her head. But she had made no real moves to make me stop at all. I realized that if she really wanted me to quit, all she had to do was bring her legs down by sliding her ass back. I might have been able to hold her down physically. But I couldn't have done that and still kept my cock in her. I realized then that a whole lot of what got called "rape" must be a real crock. So I just ignored her cries and protests and concentrated on the hot little slot between her legs. The heat of it was drawing me inside her like an irresistible magnet. I bore down with my hips, grinding my pelvis harder and harder into kavitha's body and pushing my cock with ever-demanding force into her 15-year-old cunt. She was serious now about trying to get me to stop. I was hurting her for real. But I paid no heed to her pleas and demands, nor to the fingers that were clawing my back and leaving thin, bloody weals in the skin. I ignored the attempts to close her thighs, blocking them with my hips. And as she tried to lower her ass and scoot out from under under the hard, bright pain that was invading her belly, I grabbed her ass in both hands and dragged it upward to keep her from slipping out from under me.
So, as my naked little sister cried and writhed under me, I pulled her body upward and jammed my cock into her cunt until there was a tearing feeling, a short, harsh cry, and I was through. For a frightening instant, I thought that I had really hurt her. I knew I'd busted her cherry, of course. But, in the back of my mind, I was afraid that maybe I'd done something serious. However that thought lasted only a second. I was so excited at finally getting my cock inside my little sister's virgin cunt, that even in my fear and kavitha's obvious pain, I kept humping slowly in and out... and to my utter delight, Sis began returning the motion! After a minute, I felt a warm trickle between my legs and knew instinctively that it was blood. And I also sensed, somehow, that this was all right, that things were as they should be. So I kept pushing, driving slowly and a bit tenderly into my 15-year-old sister's cunt. And kavitha responded. She had stopped crying now and was just drawing deep, ragged breaths. She had laid her head to the side, closed her eyes, and let her body go limp. Her arms were on the bed, palms up, and her thighs slowly slowly fell away sideways until they, too, were all but flat on the bedspread. She was utterly, completely lost in the sensations and feelings she was experiencing. She was in a state of total sensual abandon.
My cock was penetrating her little cunt only about halfway, but it felt so good! Sis was as tight as a clenched fist but nice and hot and slippery. I was in seventh heaven. The roof could have fallen in about then and wouldn't have missed a beat. I was humping away at full blast, trying to be careful not to hurt her too much yet still trying to get my prick as far into her cunt as I could, just as fast as I could. I thrust and jammed until I was all the way into the vice-like grip of kavitha's hot, wet hole. She was so tight, it almost made me shoot off straight away, but months of fucking Mom had taught me how to control my orgasms a bit better than the average seventeeen-year-old, and I managed to hold off, while still giving Sis the hot fucking she so obviously desired. I lowered my mouth to kavitha's little tit and began to suck hungrily at her nipple. She moaned loudly, but with pleasure this time. I felt her hands come back up and caress me, one on my scratched back and one on the back of my head. I began to suck a little harder and to bite at the hard little nipple just a bit. I could tell that she really loved it because her grip on my hair was tighter and her thighs began to twitch. I knew she was responding to her instinct the same as I was, but it excited me immensely to know that she was really beginning to enjoy her very first fuck.
As I pounded harder and harder, kavitha responded in kind, lifting her hips up at me each time I lunged into her, grinding her cuntmound hard against the base of my thick cockshaft. I slid my hands off her ass and down her thighs until I could raise them again to their original position, butt high and knees against her body. This slid my mouth off her nipple and up to her neck, and she turned her own lips down to meet mine, so that we were locked into one another, lip to lip and cock to cunt. I loved fucking like this with Mom, and now I was doing it to my snotty little sister, except she wasn't snotty anymore, she was a sexy little minx who couldn't get enough of my cock! kavitha lowered her own hands from my head and back and slid them over my ass. I almost creamed on the spot when grabbed a handful of each of my cheeks and began to knead the hard muscle beneath them. She was actually pulling my hips forward as I fucked her, grinding her juice-filled little cunt up against my deeply imbeded prick and moaning like a pro. It was hard to believe that she'd never done it before. She was a natural! "Uhhhhh, yeahhhh, sis!" I grunted, "I'm fucking you, Sis! I'm fucking your hot, little cunt!" "MMMmmmmm! I love it!", moaned shika, "i do anna(Brother) MMMmmm!"
And that was all I could take. Everything went red with a heat of lust. I pounded into her savagely, feeling her body flatten beneath each brutal thrust. I jammed it on until nothing existed in my world . I fucked and fucked while the male juices swelled my nuts. I gripped Sis by the thighs with force enough to leave bruises for weeks, though that didn't matter to me at all just then. I sobbed and gritted my teeth at the need and the drive of it all. Sweat and saliva mingled on the bed beneath us and my-own juices mixed with my sister's until we flowed one into the other in a moment of hot incestuous passion. And in an achingly sweet final instant, I came into kavitha in all the gushes and rivers of young male potency. My sperm flowed like a river of fire, filling her tiny, bulging cunt and spilling down the crack of her pert little ass. I came and came and came. When it was over, neither of us could move. We lay wrapped in each other's arms while the sweat chilled on us and the late afternoon sun turned the room to butter. Then, faintly, faintly, I heard a small sound. I opened my eyes and looked across Debbie's restive face. There, in the doorway, which I too, had forgotten to close, stood Mom, and she was smiling!
Date of first publication in Mr Double's Palisade :
Tuesday PM, July 27, 1999
Without the written permission of Mr Double and during 120 days after the above mentioned date of first publication this story may be downloaded uniquely for your private use. After the limit date mentioned, the story may be freely distributed on condition that this notice remains attached, but not for profit, and providing the usual precautions have been taken to prevent it being read by unauthorized persons, especially under age children, or by people who might be offended by its contents. Mr Double may be contacted by emailing mrdouble@mrdouble.com or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
A Palisade Author story from MrDouble's archive, Filename: myaunt.txt http://www.mrdouble.com
Incest with my Aunt
Written by Rathan
Hi.
You know generally one is turned on by your aunts. They seem of the right age for the fuck. You know I also lovethose woman in the age group 35 to 55. They tend to become wide on their hips and they develop a soft belly and it kind of shows from the side view if they are wearing a saree especially if they wear it below their navel.
I have fucked one of my auntie when I was 19 yrs old. It was accidental for her but very purposeful for me. Her name is SubbuLakshmi. I was studying for my engineering I had go out from Bangalore. I had made a room which had a small attach bath with walls coming to waist high for preventing water from spreading into the room.
Subbu Aunty is my favourite she is my mother's sister. She is about 45 yrs old now. That time she was 37 or something. I had a crush on her. She would flirt with me a lot whenever I go to their home (which was quite often). She is a heavy woman on the breasts and her ass. She is not very good looking but my taste is more for the personality, and blind love (cover the face fuck the base).
Since Bangalore is not very good for throat problems her doctor advised her to move out from Bangalore for a few months. Now everybody debated in the family and decided that she could stay with me in the place I was studying (Davangere) and she would help me with all the cooking etc. When she landed up in my place I was thrilled because now everytime her saree slips from her shoulder I could see her cleavage, her wide ass encased in the saree. Best of all I also could take out for walks all alone and slowly in the confines of the room I would hug her kiss her and cuddle up to her. She would kiss me back and tell me "My favourite nephew". This continued for many days when one early morning I woke up to sound of water splashing.
I woke up and saw my aunt in just bra and panties bathing. I did not get up I just watched her as she soaped herself and washed her body. After the bath she towelled herself dry and moved very near to my bed take her saree, pettycoat from the overhanging rope. I was very hard and my aunt is just standing beside me 6 inches away in just bra and panties. Her panties were white in color and since it was completely wet I could see her black cuntal hairs. Her thick thighs and her fantastic belly. I could help it I got up and hugged her.
Subbu suddenly realised I was awake and tried to push me away. But I was so aroused that I pulled at her panties and tugged. She was pushing me away. I became violent knowing very well that she had nowhere to go. I pulled her to bed and kissed her lips. She was fighting all the while suddenly in our tug of war her panties snapped. I held her hands with my left hand and with my right I spread her legs wide. I sat between her legs and holding tightly I pushed my penis into her cunt. As I entered her there were tears in her eyes and she was moaning and asking me to leave her. I could not help it I started fucking her. As I fucked her she started getting aroused because she put her hands on my shoulders and started shouting obscenties to me to fuck her harder and harder.
I came inside her. She was crying and she told me I am feeling very good. Thank you for forcing me, otherwise I would never have allowed this. After that incident we were kind of love birds for the duration she stayed with me. She would always initiate the love making. She would clad scantily like the movie cabaret actresses. Aunty was so good that even today when I go to her home (she is a widow now). She has a daughter who is studying outside Bangalore and other daughter is very young. Whenever I go to her home I get to stay atleast a night where I will be her lover. She prepares my favourite food then we watch a porn movie and then go to her bedroom for the fucking till midnight or as long as it takes to tire ourselves to sleep. After 2 months she became pregnant and gave birth a beautiful girl child. I sometimes wonder if that Child is mine you know. I have asked her a few times but she looks distantly and laughs. Anybody with experience of incest which was forced or rape. I would love to discuss their experience.
Mothers, aunts, sons and nephews are welcome to write to me about their experiences, thoughts and comments.
rathan_95@yahoo.com
Hi all,
My submission to all of you is a story of mother son love. It is in many parts and I will putting them on the net as and when I find time.
Do let me know your comments and I would love to communicate with mothers who have sex with their sons or have fantasies of it. Sons who love their mother and have sex with them.
Here goes the story :
This story has been written me and it is meant only for people above 18 yrs. It has consensual sex between a mother and son.
Seduction of my Mother. Part I
My mother Lalitha is a 45 year old Widow. My father died of Cirrosis last year. My mother is a beautiful woman with a full body. She has a curvaveous breasts and I have had a chance to see her nipples which were dark in color. Her hips are curved and her stomach is bulging a little. The best part is her Bottoms, her ass. They must be atleast 45 in size and they flare out into the petticoat. My mother wears only saree and she looks very beautiful in the saree.
I have fell in love with her about 14 years ago and I have been masturbating fantasising about her. My father was a drunkard and I used to save my mom Lalitha from him every day night from beatings, harsh words and she would look at me with great pride and I slowly became her saviour.
Slowly I started nurturing my love for her, my Lalitha and I never could look at any girl or woman other than my own mother. She had become my Lover, and I was desperate to convey my feelings to her.
My fantasies were to see my mother undress in front of me and sleep in my room. My fantasies also were of our marriage and she will be my wife and I her husband. We would also produce many babies and my mother, Lalitha will become mother to my children.
All this came to the stage when one night we both were alone in the home I went to her room and woke her up. She woke in a daze and I walked her to my room. As soon as we reached our room I pulled her to me and tried to kissed her on the cheeks and started pulling her saree. My mother suddenly realised what was happenning and tried to pull away. I was completely out of control and I pulled her to me and started squeezing her breasts. She was breathless and her saree had come off when I pulled her saree fully so that she stood in front of me only in Blouse and Petticoat. I just stood back and looked her over. Here was my 45 year old mother in front of me in only minimum clothes and she looked so beautiful. I pushed to the bed and fell on her. My mom was struggling fiercely. I pushed her petticoat up and exposed her thighs. Mom's thighs were very thick and very soft. I just could stop any more and I put my fingers to her panties and pulled it forcibly.
My mother was crying out " Rathan I am your mother you should not do this it is not correct. It is sinful, no son will do this with his mother. My body is not for you. "
I told her " Mother I love you, I love you not only physically I am in love you as a person. I want to give you life, you have suffered a lot when that beast my father was alive. Now since he is dead, I am the man of this house and you are my woman."
Lalitha suddenly looked up and said" Rathan do you love me ? I thought you only want my body. I feel it is not correct. I don't want to spoil you at this young age you could marry a girl of your age"
I laughed and I said " Amma I cant feel any thing for any other woman except you, Everyday I think of you and I masturbate I have been doing this for last 14 years. I love you Lalitha, my mother. If you reject me I will not do anything but I will never have a girl or woman in my life.
It is my mistake that I have fallen in love with my own mother. I should had sense to see that my mother will never love me.
Lalitha my mother immediately with tears in her eyes said " no Rathan that is not true I love you. Only thing is I was loving you as my son. Now I have to think and see how our relationship will change if we sleep together."
"Amma I will give you a good life. I will always take care of you I will love you no husband will love his wife."
Rathan I don't know why I am so lucky, I find you attractive and I also feel somethings but is it correct ?"
I left her there dejected and she walked away from me to her room. Next few days we spent the time in the home in great tension. I could sense that she wanted to discuss the issue bothering us but she was having the courage to talk to me.
Slowly as the things thawed my mother again started talking with me and I also responded in kind. I started buying sarees for her when ever I came back from travel etc. She would always appreciate and drape herself in the saree and show it to me and ask me How she looked ? I always would answer " You look beautiful ".
As this continued one day she asked " Rathan I am bored being in the home always I would like you to take me to a movie. " I said why not ? Which movie ? She said she would like to go to MG Road Theatre. I was secretly thrilled, we landed in a part sex movie. In this movie a young guy will be seduced by a older woman and he becomes her lover. The lady's role was handled by a middle aged woman. I liked the woman since she resembles my mother in built and looks.
We went to the movie and as we sat through I found that mother was thoroughly enjoying the movie and she was sharing the dialogs with me and would laugh with me and occasionally put her hand on my legs and squeeze. As the interval came she thanked me for bringing her to such a nice movie. I brought a Fanta and some chips. We ate the chips and shared the bottle of Fanta. I was secretly happy to drinking from the same bottle and share it with my mother.
In one scene as the Woman finally succeeds in seducing the boy I was thrilled to see the scene. The woman let her hair loose and as she walks to boy sitting on her bed. She says " Want to see what I have hidden from you ? and she removes her saree. My erection started paining me and at the same time I could adjust since mom was sitting beside me. The woman goes to the boy and kisses him and pulls him on top of her and the scenes only shows the boy lying in between her massive legs and she pulling her petticoat up and up.
After the movie Mother suggested that we should eat outside and then go home. I liked the idea and we went to the hotel. We ate the food and then while we were going back Mom said let us do some shopping. We went to alankar plaza and there I went inside into one of the saree shops. Mom picked up a few sarees and asked me how they looked I did not like any of her selections and picked up a nice looking saree gray in color and very thin that it was almost transparent. Mother looked at the saree and then laughingly said " If I wear that saree the whole street will be behind me " I said you could wear it only in the home. She looked at me a odd way and said " Yeah I could wear it in the home and you will be there to see me ". I bought her three different colored saree like the gray one and gave it her.
I bought her a gold necklace and there itself presented it to her. She told me you may present this to me in home and gave it back to me.
When we reached home I changed my clothing and waited in my room in anticipation of the consummation of my dreams with my mother.
My mother Lalitha came a little later into my room. I looked at her with interest she was wearing the saree I had bought for her and she looked very sexy. As she had told me it was very thin and transparent that her body was very nicely visible.
I picked up the necklace and " will you accept this now ?" She said " I will if my lover puts it on me personally " I walked to her and she turned her back to me and stood in front of the mirror. I put it around her neck and tied the catch. Then I just put my hands on her back and caressed her. She was moaning and she pushed her enormous ass against me. My cock was already erect and it became even more distended when my mother's ass started wriggling against my pant. I grabbed her breasts and squeezed. They were so soft and fluffy that they kept slipping away. I put my hand around my mother and pulled her tightly to me.
My mother stared at me in the mirror as I cupped her breasts. She shouted " lower Rathan move your hands lower, touch my cunt. I moved my hands lower and pushed them inside her petticoat and into the inviting cleft between her legs. Mother gasped and " Rathan take me and fuck me like I have never been before and she turned towards me and hugged me. I kissed her madly. She passionately returned my kiss and opened her mouth.
She removed her saree slowly and I impatiently pushed her to the bed and moved her petticoat up till her panties were exposed. I put my hand to the band of her panties and pulled it down. She " Hurry I cant wait any longer " She groaned and spread her legs invitingly for me. I moved between my mother thighs till my cock hung directly over her sweet cunt.
I kissed her boobs and then her lips which parted to admit my tongue. I clung to her and kissed her with rising passion. Mom put her hands to my ass and pushed me against her and she also rised her hips. I started trying to aim my cock to her cunt hole she stopped me saying let me do this. She took my enormous cock in both hand and positioned it exactly to her cunt hole and said " Push now " I slammed immediately. " Rathan " She screamed while I was having the heavenly feeling of having penetrated the tight pussy in a single thrust. Mom's eyes bulged as I rammed fully into her and could feel the expansion of her pussy muscles. Slowly I reached the walls of her womb and started stretching them as I pushed further.
My mother Lalitha was thrashing and trembling madly " fuck me Rathan fuck me like a sooley, I am your whore I am your slut. I plunged deeper and deeper reaching the entrance of her womb the very place where I had taken birth. I knew what I was doing and I also knew the implications. The implications of sex between a mature man and a fertile woman. It can only be pregnancy for the woman. I was thrilled by the prospect that from our love there could a family. The excitement was heightened by knowing that my cock was immersed in the cunt of own mother and I was ruing the fact that I should have fucked her a long time ago.
I could not hold any longer and I started spurting my sperm into her fertile canal. She also orgasmed at the same time and as she held me tightly I was filling her womb with my baby making juices.
After the last spurts of my sperm emptied into my mother's pussy I pulled out my cock and examined myself wonderingly. Mother looking at me strangely asked me" what are you thinking " I lit up a cigarette and puffing satisfactorily I pulled my mother Lalitha to me and said " I cant believe what has happened just now " We have fucked and I have become your lover." She contentendly purred into my ears "I am your mother and your lover, I also cant believe that it was so good, I love you. " I hugged her and finished the cigarette and started cuddling her. Slowly sleep overcame me and I fell asleep with my mother in my arms.
End of Part I
Do send in your comments. Do write to me or send me stories or photos to rathan_95@yahoo.com.
Rathan
Sent via Deja.com http://www.deja.com/ Share what you know. Learn what you don't.
Copyright © 1999, Rathan. ALL Rights Reserved
Date of first publication in Mr Double's Palisade : Saturday PM, July 31, 1999
Without the written permission of Mr Double and during 120 days after the above mentioned date of first publication this story may be downloaded uniquely for your private use. After the limit date mentioned, the story may be freely distributed on condition that this notice remains attached, but not for profit, and providing the usual precautions have been taken to prevent it being read by unauthorized persons, especially under age children, or by people who might be offended by its contents. Mr Double may be contacted by emailing mrdouble@mrdouble.com or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
A Palisade Author story from MrDouble's archive, Filename: seducti2.txt http://www.mrdouble.com
Seduction of my mother - Indian Incest - Part II
This story has been written by rathan_95@yahoo.com. Any comments may be addressed to the email id shown.
Next Day
Next day morning when I woke Mom was waiting near my bed in her black saree I had presented and with a sexy smile served coffee.
As she bent to give me coffee I caught her hand and drew her to me. She fell on me and gave me smile. I asked her " amma (mother) will you be my wife?"
She turned her head down shyly and answered " I have always been unlucky in my life. I had a bad marriage, a drunk husband, poor house. I had to pawn all my jewels. Now in my middle age I have the luck of being mother to a son, who has looked after so well. You have given me everything. A woman wants a nice home, a person who will look after her, will look after honour and will love her. You are that person. I very lucky indeed to be your wife. I promise with my heart I will be your woman until I die".
I said " Amma I want to marry you and live with you forever. Lalitha " I also want to live with u forever. I want to have your children. Will you give the children"
I grabbed my mom by her hips and gave her a kiss on the lips and told her " I make love to you as often as possible so that you can become a mother to my child at the earliest. I lovingly " Lalitha my darling, my mother I said and pulled her saree which she easily parted with. Now she was shyly standing in front of me in only blouse and petticoat. Her face glistening with sweat and her breasts were heaving with her breathlessness. I glanced at her midriff which was bare. Her stomach was white and I could make a pleasant bulge and then lower her hips flowered very wide. Her ass was round and at least 40.
I pulled onto the bed and pushed her petticoat up. She cooperated by lifting her legs. I pushed until her cunt was completely uncovered. I removed her panties and then bent between her legs. She smilingly opened her legs. I could wait any longer and I pushed myself against her and entered my mother's cunt.
I cried out Lalitha my love, mom, I love you. She purred in my ears "Rathan, my husband and pushed her mouth against mine. I kissed like no son will kiss his mom. I pushed her lips open with mine and put my tongue into her and at the same started fucking her.
As I fucked her she started bucking. I pushed veryhard and she " You have reached my womb plant your seed in me. I want to be impregnated. I want to fulfill my duties as your wife. I lovingly kissed her while my hands were playing with her boobs. Lalitha, my love you are so good I have wanted to fuck from last 14 years now I have chance, Amma I love you .
I fucked her very hard and after 3 minutes I started shooting my cum into her womb. Mother " you are giving me enough for the baby to made. I hope I will have my egg ready to join your juice and she pushed further against me" I held onto her and slept.
I woke up to find the room dark. I went down to find mom in the kitchen. She looked at me and shyly turned her head and closed her face with her hands. I hugged her from behind and said I love you. She turned her face and said Rathan. I grabbed her and planted a kiss on her lips while my hands worked on her boobs. She pushed me away saying some guest are coming I should get ready. I reluctantly took bath and then came down to find mom talking to my aunt. I winked at mom and told her I am going out buy some things.
I came back 2 hrs later to find the house locked. I opened the door and went upstairs to find Lalitha in my room arranging her things. Soon as she saw me she gave a lusty smile and told I have shifted to your bedroom and from now onwards you will never sleep alone.
I smiled and handed over all the things I had bought for her. I told "Lalitha you should wear the saree with navel showing." She coyly went to come back dressed. I impatiently waited. My mother Lalitha came 15 minutes later with a tray in hand. The tray had a Whiskey bottle and packet of cigarettes. She gave a drink and I took the cigarette and started smoking. She came near and told me please tie the Mangalasutra (a thread indicating the sign of married woman). I want to have my husband do it. She turned around I had a admiring look at her spotless back going down to big ass. I pressed myself against her and tied the mangalasutra while she smiled at the me lovingly from the mirror. I looked at her face and she took the mangalasutra in her hand and reverently touched her eyes. Then she fell to me feet and asked me for blessing. I blessed her with a dozen children.
I turned her around to find the saree fall off and it revealed a low cut blouse showing her cleavage very nicely and when I looked down her navel was big on her bulged stomach. I could not stop myself from caressing her stomach and putting my finger into her navel.
I removed her saree and pulled the string of her petticoat. When they came off I could see her panty barely covering her cunt. Her cunt hair was flairing out from the panty. I asked her to turn around so that I could have look at her ass. She turned and I had her ass in the full splendor.
They were white in color and bursting out of the panty. I pulled her to me and removed her blouse. Here was my mother of middle age standing in front of me shyly in only bra and panty. I her son was also her loving husband and we joined in the incestous marriage of lust, love and need. I loved her and cherished her as my woman and she loved me as her beloved man. We both promised each other that we will be lovers as long as we live.
I took her to bed and she laid on her back and invitingly removed her panties. Then slowly she removed her bra. My mother was completely naked and she spread her legs for me to take her and fuck her. I bent on her and then lovingly entered her. We were in a unholy embrace of incest and I was my own mother and she was egging me on. She had completely accepted me as her husband and I had started calling her Lalitha more often than mom. Lalitha moved with me as I fucked her. When I drained out my cum she clung to me saying "please do not separate from me. I always want to be in your embrace. I love you my husband. I " Lalitha I love u and fell on her.
End of part II
Any mothers, sons or incest lovers may write to me. I will surely reply. I would love to hear your stories too and would love communicate with you.
Any mothers willing to have me as their son are also welcome.
rathan_95@yahoo.com
Regards, Rathan
This is the last translated story I have at this moment. I shall try to post some more bengali incest stories later. I liked the response I got from Indian sons. Thanks.
Moms are the best. -----------------
Everybody in the Ganguli family is very happy today; their eldest daughter, sexy Uttora has passed her M.A. in Economics. Not just passed, she became first class first among thousands. Tushar Ganguli threw a gala party to celebrate. All prominent citizens of Calcutta were invited there. Tushar Ganguli is a big film producer and his wife, beautiful and sexy Rupa Ganguli is a famous singer. So they invited lot of famous film actresses and singers. Among them was the ever sexy ever horny Bengali hearthobe Aparna Sen. She is 52 now, but still is the epitome of a Bengali khanki (whore). All Bengali male dream about touching those big tits and fucking her in the ass. All Bengali female dream about being as sexy as she is. Everybody in the party were very sexily dressed up. There were lot of partially open tits, bouncing asses clearly visible through semi-transparent sarees, unshaved armpits which Bengali ladies proudly display whenever they can. But out of evrybody, Uttora and her mother looked the sexiest to Utpal, the 15 year old son of Ganguli family. Uttora was wearing a green low necked shalowar kamiz without any dopatta, a long pendant earring which is now fashion, light lipstick on her juicy lips, a blueish shade in her contact lenses and a 4 inch high heel. When she walked her rather big tits were creating so much waves that gentemen were forced to ogle her with their eyes even when they were, say, with sexy Bolywood actress Monisha Koirala.
Uttora's 42 years old momther Rupa was in a more sexy dress. She is not very pretty as her daughter is. But she compensated this by being too sexy. Even at this age, her figure is shapely. She is not slim, but that's because Rupa thinks too slim is not sexy. She is a little plumber than slim like all those new model girls, but a layer of fat on her belly or a reletavily larger boobs than usual ladies with enormously huge ass to makes her far more sexier. Tonight, Rupa was wearing a red katan saree with black blouse. The blouse is full sleeved, all the way upto her wrist. But the chunk of cloth the blouse maker wasted on the long sleevs was saved by providing only very little amount of cover for her cleavage and back. All half of her buttery fair smooth boobs were visible through it. And at the back, she had only a thin line like a bra has, the rest of the back was exposed. The creamy fair skin at her back and shoulder was enough to make many partiers to go to the bathroom for an immediate jack off. In fact, at one point even the sexy mature hindy heroin Hema malini noticed how sexy Rupa was looking at the party. So Hema put a hand on Rupa'a bare shoulder and said, " ooff, Rupa you have such a fair and smooth skin, even I find a hard time holding myself back from putting my toung on them." Rupa was clearly flattered. She only replied, "And I have difficult time to grasp how sexy you look yourself tonight." They started laughing.
Next day at school, Utpal was with his friend Shujan and Apu. They were only student of class ten, but were too matured about sex. All of them have fucked several girls from the school. But they do not like young girls as much as they do older ladies. They are very free among them. What ever they have in mind they speak free, even it contains their sisiters or mothers. Shujan had a big hard on, so Utpal asked, " Which lady has waken this monster of yours today Shujan? I bet it is Apu's khanki mom Aparna Sen. Oh God, she is such a whore." Apu just smiled at it. Shujan protested, " No, it is not Apu's mom tonight. It is your sister Uttora. Uff, such a sexy figure. My cock just sprung like a rabbit seeing her walking by this morning. I hope I could just ram my 8 inch cock into your sister's wet cunt." Utpal nodded by saying, " I know Uttora didi is a slut. She likes to see boys have hard on imagining her. But it is not her I am thinking today. My mom is far sexier than Uttora. If you have seen my mom last night, you'd hope to ram your big cock in her cunt as well."
Now Apu said, "Really Utpal, your mom will be a great fuck. Almost as good as my mother Aparna Sen. Your sister is sexy, but not even close to your mom. Ooff, My cock is talking now." Utpal just added, "To fuck my sister is not a big deal. She is always searching for cocks like a dog after the rainy season. I am thinking how to fuck my mother." Listening Utpal talking like this about his mother, Shujan was bursting in desire. Suddenly the face of his own mom came to his mind. Shujan's momther Lopamudra Lahiri is still young, only 37. She is tall and slim, has long hairs and very beautiful face. Her tits are very sharp, like a big orange from the himalaya and the ass is like an upturned pitcher. He asked Apu, " Hey Apu, you have fucked your mom. Tell us how to seduce our mothers."
Apu replied, " I don't know about seducing friends. My mom does not needed to be siduced to be fucked. She is so horny all the time. Oneday, her lover was away and she was not having enough sex. So she came to me and ask, 'Apu, have you ever considered fucking your mom. I guess I am sexy enough to arouse desire in a teenage boy like you.' I replied, 'yes mom. I always dream about fucking you. You have been fucking evrybody at Calcutta. You only never watched your only son.' My mom said sorry to me and she tore away her saree and gave me her cute tits. From that day I fucked mommi whenever I can. So you guys have to figure out your own seduction plans."
When Shujan returned home, he found his mom Lopa is cooking. Lopa was sweating for there was no fan at the kithen, her blouse was so wet that it just pasted on her body. She was stirring the Daal at the burner. Her tits were swaying like crazy. Although Shujan could not see his mom's tits over her Ghee color cotton saree and blouse, he guessed that Lopa was wearing no bra underneath, otherwise her tits would not sway like this. Seeing Shujan Lopa smiled, " You are back then. Wait a minute son, The food will be done soon. It is so hot today. Why don't you blow the hand fan for me a little bit son. I am sweating like a pig." Lopa then wiped the beads of sweat from her faces and raisded her hands to get some spice from the cabbard. Shujan's eyes got stuck to Lopa's armpit which was full of black hairs. With sweat in the armpit, Lopa's black hairs there looked so sexy that Shujan had his hard on. Then Lopa put the crusher on the counter and started crushing spice like most wife in Calcutta does. when she was pressing the crusher, her boobs were trying to just pop out of her blouse. Shujan was mad in lust watching this. Shujan hoped he could just grab his mom from behind and press her tits. Those tits must be soft like butter and big too. But Shujan only managed to go the bathroom and jack off imagining his mom.
When the food was ready after an hour or so, Shujan found that his mom took a shower and put on a new cotton saree. Her hairs are tied in a pony tail with a red scurfe. And she has put on some red sindur at the hair part. Lopa was giving rice to her son's plate, her anchol (pallu) fell from her tits. She immediately took it back to its proper place. But Shujan again found that Lopa still is wearing no bra. Shujan could even make out his mom's pink nipples under the blouse. Lopa was looking so beautiful in her freshen up look that Shujan imagined Lopa as his wife. He was thinking how nice it would be to go some other far away place with mom, marry her there and fuck mom as many time as he can before making her pregnant.
Suddenly the electricity was gone. The electric fan stopped. With in minutes Lopa and her son both were sweating. Lopa took the hand fan and started to blow at Shujan. She found that Shujan is ogling her body. She smiled at her son. She said, "I am noticing from this morning, you are devouring your mom. What is the matter son." " Mom, you are very beautiful." "Alright, I am beautiful. But you are looking 10 inch below my face all the time. How do you know I am beautiful?" Shujan was embarrassed at this hint. Lopa smiled again, " It is not good that you look at your mom's breast like that son. You should not imagine those bad things, son." "But mom, I can not help it. Today at school Apu said that his mom lets him fuck her all the time. Utpal is also planning to fuck his mom soon. I got horny imagining you from then on, mom." Lopa rebuked his son a little, "son, you should not mix with those boys. Besides, Apu's mom Aparna is a whore. She would probably fuck a dog if she can not find any human cock. I thought Utpol is a good boy. His mother Rupa is such a good friend of mine. Utpal should not think those bad things about his mom. Rupa is a good lady."
" But mom, last night Utpal,s mom wore such a sexy dress that everybody at the party thought Rupa Ganguli is a khanki (whore) lady." Lopa smiled at her son again, "son, every momther is a khanki (whore) inside. Even your mom. If you look at my tits like that I don't know how long I would be able to resist from being a whore like Aparna Sen myself ." Shujan see the opportunity and said, "Mom, you will never be a whore like Aprna. I imagine fucking you, because I love you so much. I even dream about marrying you and make you pregnant." Lopa was very happy hearing her son talk like that. She said, "You don't have to marry me to fuck me son. Your dad has done that and is not fucking me as good as I like. Let your dad be the husband and you be the son. It is not the duty of a son to impregnate his mom. But since you love me so much and desire me as much, you can caress me orally anyway you like. I would love your touch on my body. But no fucking, son. That's sin." Shujan was happy at this. He said, "Mom, you are so good." "Thank you son. Now Would you please stop talking and touch my tits a little."
Shujan just grabed mom's tits and pressed them like Lopa presses flour to make chapaatti. Lopa protested, "let me undress myself, son. You will be able to see what you are pressing like dumbells now." Lopa removed the saree, blouse, petticoat everything. Then she then gave one of her tits to Shujan's lips. Shujan took it inside his mouth in a flush and started licking them. Lopa asked her son to suck them more harder. Shujan then started sucking his mom's nipples like a calf sucks a cow milk. Lopa loved it very much. Shujan finally let his mom's tits go. They were pink from too much sucking and biting. Lopa then raised her hand over her head. Her sweaty armpit with black hair was in full view. She asked, 'Don't you like to taste mommi's armpit hair son. I know you like them. Even though your dad does not care for armpit hair that much I kept them all along only dreaming that someday, probably my son will lick them. You like it son, right?"
"Oh, mom I like your armpit hair so much. I like them better when they are wet with sweat." Shujan waste no time, but put his toung to Lopa'a armpit hair. They smell very sexy and taste sexy too. Lopa loved her son's toung at her armpit. It produced a kind of ticking which made her come once again. Lopa now tore away Shujan's pajama and bring out his big cock. It was very big and thick, far bigger than her husband's. Lopa first licked the cock wet with her toung and then took it inside her mouth. Shujan was in another world from the sucking of her mother's worm mouth. He asked mom to suck it harder. Lopa took the whole thing inside her throat. Shujan was moving his hip as if he was fucking a cunt. Lopa loved every minute of fucking Shujan,s cock by her mouth. Shujan was about to explode in her mouth. Lopa decided finally to throw away the thought of sin in mother-son fucking and decide to let her son fuck her the best fuck of her life. She asked Shujan, "son, forget what I said about not fucking me. I want you to fuck me, my dear. Your cock is too big and good to let it slip by without being fucked."
Lopa laid on the dinning table and Shujan put his big cock in mom's wet cunt. Lopa was screaming in pleasure and said, " Shujan, please fuck mommi a little faster. Push it more inside my cunt." Shujan then started to fuck his mom like a horse. Lopa came again in frenzy. Shujan could not hold his any longer and came inside mom's cunt in great amount. When Shujan brought out his cock from Lopa,s pussy, Lopa cleaned it dry with her petticoat and dried her cunt at the same time. Shujan looked at his mom's eyes and said, "mom, you look more beautiful now." "Tell me first whether you liked me or not. How was your mom to fuck, son?" Shujan began to touch Lopa's tits and said, " Mom, I got the best fuck in my life. All those girls I fucked from my class are nothing compared to you. Hope I only could fuck you like this all my life. Your tits are so good to suckle, your cunt is so damn good to fuck. I want to keep my cock inserted in your cunt all the time and suck your tits like a little boy." Lopa was very elated. She replied, 'I want you to fuck me any time you like son. It looks like I am no worse whore than Aparna Sen is."
part 2.
The next day, Shujan looked for Utpal to tell about his mother-fucking. But Utpal had his story too. Utpal started, "Remember Shujan, I told you yesterday that my mom, Rupa is far sexier than my sister, Uttora. I was thinking how to fuck mom. And you know what happened. I finally fucked my own sexy mom, Rupa Ganguli. Mom is such a horny slut, fucked me at least five times last night. Even this morning, I had to fuck her first after breakfast. When I got home yesterday, I found Rupa the slut, ohho she is a slut right, is spraying perfume to her armpit. Don't assume that mom shaves her armpit or pussy. Mom's armpit is full of curly hairs, the cunt is hairy too. But she uses some French perfume there to make it smell like flowers. When mom was spraying perfume to her armpit, she was wearing only a Saree. Her tits were clearly visible through the saree. Her back was bare too. I was hard watching mom looking like the randiest whore at Nimtoli brothel. Anyway, I sat on the bed right before mom's face. Mom did not seem to care my presence and was going on with her spraying. She was messaging her armpit hairs with her fingers when she asked me, 'Utpal, you like to say something to mommi?'
I said nothing. Only smiled, took the perfume bottle in my hand and was about to spray some more to her other armpit. Mom simply raised her other hand to show me her hairy armpit. I sprayed perfume to the hair and started running my fingers through them and said, 'Mom, Why don't you shave your armpit?' Rupa Ganguli, my whore mother patted me and replied, 'My son you know nothing. My grandmother used to say that shaving your armpit will inhibit your sexual desire. You'll understand this when you'll have a wife to fuck. Never let her shave her armpit, son. When men licks the hairs at armpit, ladies experience the best orgasoms. Now why don't you spray some perfume to my pussy too, son.' Mom raised her saree, widened her leg and gave me her hairy cunt. I sprayed some perfume there and started messaging her cunt hair too. When I touched her clit, mom was biting her lips. She only said, 'Utpal, don't do that. It makes me be horny. what will you do then?' I waited no more, grabbed her bare ass with my hands and began to squeeze them. My toung was at mom's cunt. I started licking it fast then.
Mom grabbed my hair and said, 'Utpal, your dad never licked my cunt like this before. I can not take it any more, it is too good. Please, Utpal, my son take mommi to the bed and fuck me.' I shoved her to the bed, tore away her saree, hold her tits in both hands and rammed my cock in mom's juicy cunt. When I was fucking her with vigorous nipple biting, mom was in ecstacy. She said, 'Utpal, I didn't know your cock is so big and fat. Your dad never gave me so no such good fuck. Nobody ever fucked my cunt even down at my gut like this before. I am really proud to have a son like you. You just fuck your mom and make me pregnant. I want to be the proud mother of your first child.' Listen Shujan what happened this morning. When I wake up this morning, my sister Uttora came with the bed tea. She never gave me no bed tea before. I asked her surprized, 'What makes you to bring tea for me this morning, sister?'
Didi blushed and said,
'I will give you bed tea every morning from now on. Only you will have to fuck me too. I am your sister,
right? Why keeps me out of all the fun?'
Then mom entered the room and said,
'please, Utpal fuck your sister a little bit too. I am thinking how nice it would be if you two are married. I will
have the grand children by you too.'
I waited no more, tore away Uttora's shalowar kamiz and fucked her right there. Uttora now acts as if I am
her husband. Mom says she is going to sleep with me from now on, unless dad wants to fuck her. That's it
Shujan. Isn't it great?"
Shujan told his story too. Two friends were very happy.
Waves of shimmering Surat heat bounced up from the slate border of the courtyard as Mala sat up. Her skin, already a deep bronze was glistening with sweat. It was three-thirty on a hot, still Saturday afternoon. Oh, well, she thought to herself, it's time to go in and have a coke. Maybe that'll give me a little lift so I can make it through the rest of the day. Turning, she looked over at her son, Atul and his wife, Kusum. They were ignoring her as usual as they playfully picked and poked at each other..
She watched them for a few moments noticing that her son, Atul, who was eighteen now had turned into quite a good looking young man even if she had to say so herself. Kusum, his wife was comparably pretty, just beginning to blossom into a comely young lass. Kusum did a good job of filling out her blouse, Mala thought, but the girl was not in the same league as Mala. Glancing down at her own body, comparing it with the girl's body, Mala knew that she would win hands down in a beauty contest. Mala was proud of her forty year old body and how well preserved it was. It was definitely time for a coke, she mumbled, sitting up slowly, feeling her big, pendant breasts wiggle and roll heavily under the tight thin blouse.
"It is very hot here children. You should go inside," she remarked in the general direction of the couple. "What, huh," Atul laughed, turning toward his mother as Kusum tickled him, "what, uh, what did you say, Mom?" "I said I going inside," she repeated herself, swinging her legs off the easy chair. The youngsters stopped teasing each other for a moment and watched her get up. Atul couldn't help admiring his mother's big, drooping breasts that were barely covered by her skimpy blouse. He watched them appreciatively as they wiggled and bobbed enticingly. Her breasts were phenomenal, he thought, wishing Kusum had big, soft breasts like his mother's.
God it would be wonderful to bury his face down between them and try to suffocate himself in their warm softness. His mother was wearing a thin voile blouse, and its brevity gave him a new insight on just how beautiful she really was. Too bad, she was his mom, he thought lewdly, ashamed that he had even thought such a thought. Still, the blouse hid only some of her abundant charms and her beauty was so captivating, it was working it magic even on her son. Watching her rise, he saw that her whole body was glistening seductively with a sheen of perspiration that highlighted every fetching curve and cranny of her beautiful body. Suddenly, Atul felt a perverse twinge of excitement course through his hardening cock as he looked on with fascination He vulgarly felt himself becoming aroused watching his mother's walk inside the house.
Cursing himself for even thinking about her in a sexual way, he shamefully turned away from her and focused his attention back on Kusum. "Hey, let us go upstairs and do it?" he whispered to Kusum, reaching over and squeezing her breast through the thin material of her sleevless blouse. "What about your Mother," Kusum asked him, smiling mischievously as she watched over his shoulder as Mala disappear into the house. "She'll go to her room and have a nap," he laughed softly as he felt Kusum's hand steal down to his throbbing manhood. "Wow, you are ready, aren't you?" Kusum snickered, tickling his rock hardness through material of his pajama. "You'd better believe it," he groaned, glancing over his shoulder to make sure that his mother was gone so that he could straighten out his growing difficulty.
"What made you so hard," Kusum grinned at him. "You," he lied, feeling her hand rubbing his bulging cock through his bathing suit. Pulling Kusum into his arms, Atul rubbed his hard maleness against her groin as he kissed her long and deep. They stood on the patio kissing for several moments, their tongues exploring the other's mouth wickedly until they finally they had to break for air. "Wow," Kusum panted, feeling her tiny nipples harden with expectation, "you're making me hot, too." "Good, let's go," Atul puffed, taking her hand and roughly dragging her across the patio and upstairs to their bedroom. "How do I feel," Atul asked her, quickly pulling his bathing pajama down to reveal his jutting manhood. "Oh, My, Wow," Kusum blushed, reaching out and taking hold of his throbbing maleness, "how come you're so big?"
"You make me big," he grinned sitting down beside her. Wrapping both of her hands around Atul's massive cock, Kusum found that still over half of his great peter still jutted up above her clenched fists. "God, it must be at least a foot long," she said adoringly as she ran her hands up and down the entire length of its rigid stiffness. "Almost, but I'm an inch short," he gloated, slipping his fingers under the waist band of her bikini bottom. "Big deal, one little inch," Kusum snickered as she let him skillfully undo the knot of her chaniya and pull it down her long, shapely legs. "Oh, you are horny, aren't you?" she tittered excitedly as he suddenly began forcing her down onto her back. "I've been wanting to fuck you all afternoon," he panted, pushing her downonto the bed. "I could tell," she giggled, spreading her legs apart to reveal her youthful, little fuzz covered womanhood.
Looking down at her youthful pussy, Atul saw that the soft, curls of golden hair that covered her mons pubis seemed almost nonexistent. Grinning expectantly, she continued to spread her legs apart wider and wider. The opening of her puffy little cunt was sticky with her wetness and the fleshy lips surrounding it were stuck together hiding her inner sanctum. Then, as she spread herself wider, the lips finally parted and her cunt gaped open, wet and ready. "God, you have a beautiful pussy," Atul groaned, clumsily scrambling to his hands and knees. Lying on her back looking up at him, Kusum stared at his huge, thick cock, slashing back and forth angrily as he crawled up between her outstretched legs.
"Every time we do it, I don't think it will fit," she whispered fearfully, "but it always does." "I don't know how it all fits in your tiny, little hole," Atul groaned, taking hold of his cock and slowly guiding it down towards her wet, drooling slit. Tenderly, he placed the great, purple head of his cock down in between the soft, wet lips of her cunt and slowly began to push the throbbing monster down into her hot, tightness. "Oh, My, God," Kusum gasped as she felt his cock sliding down into her waiting wetness, "you're too big." "Fuck you're tight," he groaned, straining to force his entire eleven inches down into her hot sucking softness.
"Oh, Fuck, it feels so good." "God, yes," Kusum gasped as she felt his huge, swollen cockhead finally grind up against her cervix and his hairy belly rub up against her belly. "God, I love the way you fuck me," Kusum gurgled as Atul began to slide his huge, thick cock in and out of her dripping little slit. Meanwhile, down in her room, Mala could not get sleep because of the excessive heat even though the fan was running full speed. "I wonder what Atul and Kusum are doing," she said out loud. "It sure is quiet down in his room," she muttered and slowly made her way down the hallway toward her son's room. She heard strange sounds coming from inside. Curiously, she peeked inside and was shocked almost beyond belief. She could feel her heart actually stop beating. She couldn't believe her eyes as she reeled back in surprise.
All she could see was her son's hairy, muscular ass rising and falling and his huge cock sliding in and out of Kusum's pussy. Mala couldn't believe what she was seeing. How could they be so brazen to do it right in front of her face? Even as she felt herself disgusted and sickened by the sight, she couldn't take her eyes off her son's penis as it slashed in and out of the girl's tight, wet cunt. Unable to stop herself, she watched on with perverse amazement as her son's big, dangling balls slapped against the girl's upturned buttocks every time he drove his cock into her. Appalled by what she was witnessing, she was horrified to feel a sudden, searing flash of excitement run through her own womanhood as she realized that her son's penis was huge. She was astounded at the size of his cock. He was enormous. She had never seen a man hung so monstrously. Gaping on in wonder and shock, she found herself becoming sexually excited.
Shamefully aware of her feelings, she couldn't stop her hand as it crept down to her burning womanhood. God, she was going crazy with shame and disgust while at the same time she was wickedly excited by what she was watching. Abruptly, she knew she had to leave, before they saw her or she gave herself away. Then just as she started to back away she heard her son groan and slam himself down into Kusum as hard as he possibly could. "OH, FUCK, OH FUCK, OFUCKIMCUMMMINNNN," he growled as he rammed his cock into Kusum as deep as he could. "MEEEEETTTTOOOOOOOOOO," Kusum blathered out, wrapping her long, tanned legs around Atul's waist, pulling him down even deeper into her wet, clutching cunt. Stopping her retreat, Mala stared down at their obscene union.
Her eyes were glued on the spot where their two bodies became one. Then as she gawked on in disbelief, she was stunned to see a flood of her son's thick, white love-cream come oozing around the thick, pink shaft of his cock. As he thrust himself into the girl, the thick, pure essence of his manhood came gushing out in waves every time his ass clenched and he shot another load into the girl. More and more cum came spilling out, down onto the bed where it formed a puddle below her firm, round ass. Mala couldn't believe her eyes as she continued to stare at their wet, leaking union. She was growing more and more aroused as she watched more and more of her son's thick, viscid milk pour out of the girl. All of a sudden, in the blink of an eye, her son was no longer a boy.
He was now a man in her eyes. Reeling in fascination and excitement, she watched her son continue to hump Kusum again and again, emptying his potent charge of hot, thick semen into the girl. Then at last, Atul collapsed on top of Kusum. Finally, Mala was able to stagger back away from the door. Turning, she tottered down the hallway toward her room, her head spinning with the memory of what she had seen. Appalled by what she had seen, she was unable to make her legs function properly and bumped into the wall several times as she careened down the hallway. Finally, she reached the sanctuary of her bedroom and bolting inside, quickly closed the door behind her.
Her mind was in such turmoil, she didn't know what to do as she stood leaning against the door, hoping that her son hadn't heard her reckless retreat back to her room. Atul, still in the nether world of satisfaction following his eruption lay on top of Kusum with his cock slowly retreating back down the drenched channel of her vagina. Then, he thought he heard something thumping on the wall outside in the hallway. "Wow, that........." Kusum started only to be shushed by Atul. "SHHhhhhhhhhh," he shushed her, listening intently, wondering if it had been his mother. God, had his mother had seen them making love? "I thought I heard someone out in the hallway," Atul whispered after several moments of silence. Slowly, Atul pulled his half-hard cock back out of Kusum's dripping cunt. "Ow," she complained as she felt his cock finally pop out of her abused cunt.
"Hey, you'd better get cleaned up," he grinned at her, looking down at his watch, "your friend will be here in five or ten minutes to go to the bazaar." Kusum's friend's sister was getting married next day and Kusum was going to her house to help out. She will be staying in her friend's house for a couple of days. "Yeah, now that you've had your fill," she pouted, "you're ready to get rid of me." Back in her room, Mala was finally able to stagger over to her bed. Flopping down on it, she rolled over on her back and closed her eyes. As she did, the image of her son's big, beautiful cock came flooding back into her mind. Her whole consciousness was filled with the obscene image of it sliding in and out of Kusum's tiny pussy. It was as if the image had been indelibly stamped into her brain leaving behind scar tissue that would never heal. It left her permanently scared.
She would always have the picture of her son's great, glistening prick in her mind. To her surprise, she found herself rubbing her womanhood through the thin material of her sari as she replayed the vision over and over again in her mind. How could she be thinking of him like this she berated herself as she felt the material of her bathing suit growing wet and sticky with her excitement. God, was she going crazy? She had never in her wildest imaginations thought of Atul as anything other than her beautiful baby boy. Now, her mind was filled with his overwhelming maleness. She had to stop, she told herself. But as if to mock her own conscience, she found herself slipping her petticoat down her long, tanned legs anyway. She tried to stop thinking about him, but she couldn't. The next thing she knew, her finger found her throbbing clitoris and began to tease it. Oh, God, I've got to stop thinking about Atul, she groaned as she spread her legs open and dipped one long finger down into her hot, clutching cunt.
Then, as she slowly eased her finger in and out of her dripping cunt, she heard a car horn blaring outside. She knew that Kusum's friend had come by to pick up Kusum. Slowly fucking herself with her finger, she listened and heard Kusum and Atul thump down the stairs and slam the door as they left the house. After a few seconds, she heard the car drive off. A few seconds later she heard the front door closing. It was probably Atul coming back inside, she shuddered. Without warning, she felt an inexplicable excitement flash through her body. She and Atul were now alone in the house. Why would this arouse her so totally, she wondered. They had been alone in the house millions of times before and nothing had happened. Not even after she had divorced Atul's father, seven years ago. Atul had come to her room several times late at night and slept with her to get them over their shock at being left alone. They had never done anything wrong then. They had not even touched each other, even in a nonsexual way.
But, that was then, she thought to herself, and now was now. That was when Atul had been her little boy and now he was a man. Mysteriously, it was somehow different now. She couldn't explain it, but it was definitely different. It was as if a stranger had just entered the house. But at the same time it was her son. It was as if he had separated into two distinct and definable personalities in the matter of a few seconds. Confused and mortified that she could think of Atul in two totally different ways, she couldn't stop herself from fingering her burning clitoris. Then, suddenly, the door to her room opened and Atul stood in the doorway staring down at her vulnerable nakedness. "Mom, I........................" she heard him say as he stopped and stood staring down at her exposed femininity. She had to cover herself, she thought frantically, but found herself paralyzed, unable to move to cover herself. Instead, she lay there staring up at him stupidly. Neither of them moved for the longest time as time seemed to stop.
They stared into each other's eyes, searching for something. Neither of them could bring themselves to break the spell. It was if they were under the spell of some malignant sorcerer who had them under his control. Finally, after what seemed like hours, Mala was able to tear her eyes away from his, but still she couldn't bring herself to cover her nakedness. As her eyes flitted about frantically, they dropped down to his crotch. As her eyes found the huge bulge in his pajamas, she couldn't keep from gasping. It was very obvious that her son had an erection. Atul didn't know what to do or say as he stared down at his mother lying on the bed in front of him. When her eyes had left his, his eyes immediately swept down to the wet, glistening gash pink between her long, tanned legs. He had never seen his mother's womanhood before. It was so delicate, so beautifully feminine, so exciting, he nearly died. This couldn't be happening, he thought, as he stared down at the weeping gash of pink flesh slowly drooling her juices down the crack of her ass onto the bed. He couldn't take his eyes off the gaping wound as it peeked out from the forest of curly brown hair covering her soft, rounded underbelly.
Why didn't she cover herself up, he wondered in amazement as he continued to stare at her exposed vagina, feeling himself growing harder by the second. Did she want him, could she want him to make love to her he wondered as time crept by and she made no effort to hide her nakedness. What did she want him to do? Then, almost in answer to his question, he saw her legs spread just a tiny bit wider. What could she be thinking, he wondered as he looked back up to her face and saw that she was staring down at where his throbbing cock was bulging out against his bathing trunks. This couldn't be happening, he told himself. He was transfixed as he stood before her. He was so confused, he didn't know what to do. His eyes flicked back from her face to her wet, drooling womanhood several times. Her eyes, however, never wavered from his crotch. She seemed to be waiting for him to expose himself to her as she was presenting her exposed femininity to him. At last, after what seemed like ages had passed, Atul's passion overrode his fear of the consequences. He decided to find out if his mother wanted him as badly as he wanted her.
It was as if his body was being consumed by an unholy fever that only she could quench. She must allow him to drain off his festerous malignancy inside her soft, warm womanhood. Without taking his eyes away from his mother's eyes, he slowly hooked his thumbs under the waistband of his pajama. Taking a deep breath, he began to ease his pajama down off his hips, watching for the first sign of alarm in his mother's beautiful eyes. Instead of fear and alarm, he saw her eyes watching him with expectancy, almost eagerly awaiting for him to reveal himself to her. He continued to ease his pajama down farther and farther until at last, his giant, swollen cock lurched and sprang out into the open. As his cock flopped out into the open, he saw his mother's eyes flare open almost as if in disbelief as she stared at his pulsating monster. "Oh, My, God," she whispered as she saw her son's giant penis slither out of his bathing trunks, jutting out at her in all of its evil malevolence. She had never seen any as beautiful, or anything that held such evil and destruction.
It was beautiful, but to feel it inside her would seal their fate and change their lives in a devastating way. She suddenly found it hard to breathe as she stared at the gigantic cylinder of hard, throbbing man-meat jutting out from her son's belly, obscenely pointing directly at her waiting womanhood. She knew that if she didn't do something to stop the whirlpool of incestual desire that they were caught up in, they would both soon be drowned in its horrific repugnance. But even as she fought to speak, she felt drugged and unable to move. Neither of them moved for the longest time as they stared into each other's eyes. As if some ancient convention was being tested, both of them were afraid to trust the other's intention. As they stared at each other, the air inside the room was becoming more and more charged with their restrained passions. There was so much erotic desire flowing between them, it was heating the room. Then Mala's eyes dropped back down to her son's huge, bounding, throbbing manhood. She couldn't believe this was happening. How could it be? It was so wrong, yet, it seemed so right, so sensible. She loved her son as she could never love another man. She had always loved him so deeply. When he had been hurt, she ached.
When he had a scrape, she had bled. Now would she make the supreme sacrifice for him? Would she be able to give him the one thing that was forbidden between mother and son? Could she give him her body, her soul, her sexual love? If this was what he wanted, how could she refuse him? At last, Atul was able to bring his legs to work. Like a drunken zombie, he took a tiny, faltering step toward his mother. His cock was so hard it ached as it bounded up and down wildly. Then he took another step, and another until he was standing at the foot of his mother's bed staring down at her pussy that lay open, glistening wetly with her excitement. The only movement he had detected from his mother was her eyes. She still had made no attempt to cover her nakedness. On the other hand, she hadn't indicated that she wanted him to make love to her either. She had made no movement that would indicate that she wanted him to bring their confrontation to an end one way, or the other. Standing at the foot of her bed, he was torn between desire and fear. Should he take that last final step. Should he take the step that would forever change their feeling for each other?
Although on separated by inches, that last step was miles wide. It would take all the courage he could find to take it. He stood there quivering with want, but afraid to step over the line that would plunge them both into the abyss of eternal damnation. Then, he saw her hand move. Her finger, that had been touching her clitoris slowly retreated back and then her hand slowly began to move away from her womanhood, creeping up over her stomach. Even though her hand withdrew from her exposed femininity, she made no effort to close her legs or hide her vulnerability. Atul watched her hand as it crept higher and higher until it was joined by her other hand between her breasts. She stopped for a moment, he hands clutching the top hook that held her blouse secure. Then with one quick flick of her fingers, she unfastened all the hooks and the blouse sprang open revealing her big, beautiful breasts. As her top flew apart revealing her breasts, Atul felt his cock lurch and jump with expectant excitement.
It was the sign he had been waiting for. Tossing caution to the wind, he climbed onto the bed and scrambled up between his mother's long, tan outstretched legs. Staring down at the wet, oozing gash of soft pink flesh that gaped open so invitingly, he stopped with his great, bobbing cock pulsating above it threateningly. He had never known such need or desire. It was as if his very soul was on fire and the only way he could put of the hellish fire was to immerse himself in his mother's hot, wet cunt. Then, to his utter delight and shock, he watched as his mother slowly lift her hand. As she reached for him, it took every last ounce of his control to keep from spewing out his load of hot, heavy semen all over her hand when she finally touched him. "Oh, Mother," he groaned as he watched her bend his thick, unyielding cock down, pointing the swollen purple headed monster down at her gaping woman-wound.
Trying to control the urge to drive his cock into her in one brutal thrust, he waited as she fitted the great round cockhead down into the steaming opening of her vagina. "Now, darling, NOW, put it in me," she told him, lifting her pelvis up at him and urging him to enter her most sacred of sacred places. "Oh, Fuck," he gasped as he slowly eased his massive penis down into the scalding, sucking core of her cunt, "God, I Love it." She was so hot and ready for him, his cock didn't hesitate on its journey down into the inviolate sanctum of her motherly vagina. Barely able to keep from slamming his long, thick maleness into her, Atul slowly eased it down until it was totally immersed inside her hot, clutching cunt. He couldn't believe that his huge cock was completely buried down inside of his mother. It had only taken seconds for him to completely transform their lives. Now instead of mother and son, they were lovers. He had never experienced pleasure so deep and intense. It threatened to short out his touch with reality. Then rising up, he hunched into her, thrusting his cock even deeper into the unprofaned depths of her hot, aching motherhood.
Holding his cock thrust down into her as hard as he could, he leaned down and hungrily sucked a giant, swollen nipple into his mouth. "Ohhhhhhh, My, Babiiiiieeeeee," Mala moaned as she grabbed hold her son's ass and dug her long, pink fingernails deep into the hard muscles of his ass. Sucking on her swollen, bulbous nipple, he grabbed hold of her breast and roughly massaged it as he continued to grind his cock into her. "Oh, Baby, Fuck Mommy," Mala groaned, thrusting herself up at him. "Oh, God, Mother," Atul gasped, spitting out her nipple and jerking his cock back down the drenched channel of her cunt. Without pausing, Atul began to hammer his cock into her mother's cunt as if his very life depended on it. In and out, in and out like a madman, faster and faster until his hips were a blur. "Oh, Fuck, Oh, Fuck, Oh, Fuck," he blathered out as he drove himself into her brutally. She took the entire length of his monstrous organ down into the deep depths of her drenched cunt every time.
As he drove himself into her, he could feel her thrust herself up at him hungrily. She wanted all he could give every time he slammed his cock into her. Clenching his pistoning ass cheeks in her hands, she dug her long nails into him urging him to fuck her faster and faster. As they wildly fucked, she obscenely lifted her lovely, long legs up into the air and wrapped her thighs around his waist. Squeezing him tightly between her strong, smooth thighs, she dug her heels into his ass, coaxing him to drive his huge cock into her burning love-wound deeper and deeper. Like two battling degenerate beasts, they tore at each other. Their bodies clashed together again and again as if they seemed bent on destroying each other. They hurled themselves together time after time in incestual combat. Growls and animal sounds escaped from them as they fucked and fucked. Mala couldn't get enough of her son's gigantic cock. She never had her husband fill her so full and stretch her almost beyond her capacity, but still she had to have more of him. She had never dreamed that his cock was so long, so thick, so huge.
He was almost to larger for her. Despite his size, she needed all of him inside her burning, aching cunt as she grunted and strained to pull him deeper and deeper into her with each savage thrust. Never had she even dreamed of making love to her son and now she couldn't imagine not doing it. She couldn't ever remember being fucked so hard and passionately. Thrusting herself up at him every time he slammed his cock into her burning, aching cunt, she tried to absorb him through her stinging pussy. "Oh, Fuck, Baby, Oh, Fuck, Baby, I, Need, It, I Need, It," she blabbered out as Atul continued to ream her sopping, scalding cunt with his giant prick. Atul had never felt such power and control in his whole life. He had never even fantasized about having sex with his mother and now he was atop her fucking her brains out and she was loving it. How could he be plunging his manthing down into her most hallowed sanctity and have her wanting more? She was giving him the only thing that a mother should never share with her son, never ever, but she was willingly giving it up to him. The feeling of complete dominance was such ecstasy, he never wanted to stop.
He wanted to fuck her forever and ever. Suddenly, Atul abruptly stopped driving his cock into his mother's drenched cunt. "Whatthhmmmmmpppfffffff," she started to say before her mouth was covered by Atul's as he kissed her deep and wetly. Driving his tongue deep into her mouth, he explored her mouth before sucking her hot, probing tongue into his mouth. Kissing and sucking on each other, they groveled in incestuous ecstasy. Keeping his thick, hard cock shoved down into his mother's hot cunt, he could feel the pouting, meaty lips of her painfully swollen cunt pulsing tightly around his hardness. As they passionately devoured each other, she gently milked his swollen manhood with her strong, flexible cunt muscles. Finally, Atul had to break for air. Gasping for breath, he tore his mouth from hers and dove down onto her huge, rolling breasts. Grabbing the soft, pliable flesh of her breasts in his hands, he squeezed and kneaded both of her beautiful breasts while he sucked on first one nipple and then the other great swollen nipple.
He had never felt anything as soft and warm and wonderful as her big, beautiful breasts. He wanted to rub his face in their wonderful softness forever and never stop. But even after a few moments, he felt his mother's impatience as she began to move against him, urging him to make love to her again. Reluctantly releasing her great mammaries, he quickly began to fuck her dripping, burning cunt again. "Oh, Yes, Oh, Yes, Baby, Oh, Yes, My, Baby, Do It to Mommy," she gurgled, thrusting herself up against him once again, taking him to the limit every time. Like a madman, he slammed his slid his gigantic maleness in and out of her deep wetness so fast his hips became a blur. In and out, his giant cock slashed, slinging her spewing juices flying all over the bed. As he fucked her, he could smell her musky, pungency as the room filled with the erotic odor of her sex. "Oh, God, Baby, Yes, Yes, Yes, Oh Fucckkkkkkkkkkk," she groaned as her whole body began to shake and quiver uncontrollably. "OHFUCKIMCUMMMMNNNNNNN," she screamed out at him. Atul couldn't believe it. In his mind, he would always be her little boy, yet now he could make his mother cum. And cumming she was.
The sudden feeling of omnipotence that washed over him was too much and he felt his cock give a mighty lurch inside her spasming pussy. Suddenly, a spout of his boiling semen spurted out into her sucking, clenching socket. "OHMYGOD," Mala screamed again, as she felt the white hot geyser of his thick, scalding hot boy-cream spewing out onto the bruised and raw lining of her cunt. "OHHHMMMOOOTTHHERRRRFFFUUUCCKKKKK!" Atul bellowed out as he rammed his cock into her hot, absorbing womanhood and let it spew out its lethal load inside of her. "OhYesMyBabyFillMotherUpWithYourWonderfulCream," she blurted out as she felt his cock jerk again and squirt another gigantic gusher of cum into her. "Oh, Fuck, Mommy," Atul sobbed uncontrollably as he felt his cock jerk and jerk, spewing out eruption after eruption of his thick, gooey cum into his mother. At last her cunt could hold no more and it came oozing out around his cock just as it had done with Kusum. Again and again, his mighty weapon bucked and exploded inside of her mother's overflowing cunt.
Mala couldn't believe how much semen her son's gargantuan penis was spewing into her as she felt it begin to leak out of her cunt and trickle down the crack of her ass. God, she thought, she had never seen such virility in a man. Was it ever going to stop erupting inside of her? "OH, God, Mother," Atul cried out, afraid that he had broken something inside of his cock because it wouldn't stop spurting. He had shot out so much of his thick, spunky cum, his balls were beginning to hurt. "It's okay, Baby, fill Mommy full," she cooed to him trying to comfort him. Then suddenly, with one last mighty heave, his cock abruptly stopped ejaculating and with a groan, Atul collapsed down on top of her. She had never experienced such unbridled passion before. It had left her exhausted, both mentally and physically. Strangely, Atul seemed to weigh nothing and she hardly felt him pressing down on her at all. This was discomforting because she knew that he had to weigh at least one hundred and eighty pounds. Then glancing over, she saw that most of his weight was resting on his arms as he held them up against her body. As they lay in each other's arms, Atul snuggled his face down into the crook of her neck and lovingly nuzzled her, kissing her softly. Neither of them spoke for the longest time as they lay joined together in their incestual marriage.
Then she realized that his massive penis wasn't shrinking. It remained hard and thick, lodged inside of her aching cunt like a giant cork. Why wasn't he like other men, she wondered. Why didn't his cock shrivel up and slip out of her cunt? Instead, it lay inside of her, thick, swollen and throbbing with potency. How could this be, she wondered, knowing that he had also shot more cum into her than any other man. Then she felt his cock twitch inside of her. Not knowing what to expect, she was startled when Atul slowly rose up onto his elbows and looked down at her. Their eyes met and locked. She could see the love in his eyes as it flowed between them. Then she felt him begin to move inside of her once again. Bending down, Atul kissed her long and hard as he slowly pulled his thick, bloated cock down the foamy channel of her cunt. Then, giving her soft, pouting lips a tender nibble, she slowly eased his huge cock back into her again, sliding it in until the thick, puffy cockhead nudged up against her cervix. Then, he began to fuck her with long, slow strokes, filling her completely, but lovingly.
She had never been fucked so tenderly, so gently. It was as if he was afraid her pussy was made of delicate china and he would break it. Slowly, he pumped his cock in and out of her bruised, aching cunt, churning their juices into a thick, frothy lather that slowly dripped out of her tight slit. Lying under him, feeling his magnificent penis impaling her time after time, Mala felt herself drifting away from reality and floating on a gigantic wave of hedonistic pleasure. Her whole being was centered entirely on her aching cunt where her son's lovely penis was slowly sliding in and out of her. Her cunt had grown extremely sensitive and she imagined that she could even feel the thick, blue blood vessels that encircled his cock. They were distended, filled with his, hot blood. They bulged out arrogantly to keep the massive cylinder of meat filled with blood. He was so big, every time he slipped his cock back into her, it drug her clit down along the barrel, driving her insane with pleasure. Then without realizing it, she found herself climaxing as tiny, little explosions of sensual joy filled her mind over and over again.
It was like watching a fourth of July fireworks display, except it was going on in her head. Explosion after explosion shook her body, immersing her in such pleasure, she lost contact with reality and floated in the thick luxury of pure sexual indulgence. On and on she floated, not having a care in the world as her mind was being overloaded by the sensual bombardment. At last, she could endure it no longer and slipped off into unconsciousness. Slowly, she opened her eyes. Her room was dimly lit by the fading light. Lying in her bed, foggily trying to recollect the events that had led up to this moment, she wondered why her room seemed to be growing lighter. Slowly, afraid that her head would fall off if she moved to quickly, she turned and looked at the clock on her nightstand. It read 7:00, so why was it getting light outside. Had she gone insane? Maybe it had all been a terrible nightmare, she thought until she moved her legs and felt a twinge of pain between them.
Running her hand down to her aching womanhood, she found that her inner thighs were coated with a film of thick, creamy sap. Then her mind crazily lurched back to her incestuous union with her son Atul. God, had it really happened. She knew it had. What an afternoon. But why was it getting light. Suddenly, she realized that they must have fucked all night long and now it was morning. But, where was Atul? Why had he left? Was he disgusted by what they had done? Then, as if to answer to her question, she heard the distant sound of water running through the pipes of the house. Apparently Atul was taking a shower in his bathroom. Sitting up, she suddenly felt she had to explain to him why she had taken him into her bed. He must know the reason, but chillingly, she realized that there was no reason other than her sick lechery. She hadn't planned it, but her perverse desire to have him make love to her had overcome her. Somehow, she had to explain it to him so that he wouldn't take all the blame himself. Swinging her long, tanned legs off the bed, she groggily stood up and stumbled toward the door. Seeing herself in the mirror, she quickly decided that a shower wouldn't hurt her either as her legs and stomach were coated with the evidence of their unholy recklessness. Rushing into her bathroom, she quickly showered.
Stepping out her shower, she toweled herself off and wrapped the towel around her waist. Reaching for her robe, she stopped. Looking in the mirror, she decided to leave her large, pendant breasts bare. Atul liked to look at her breasts, so maybe this would show him how she felt toward him now. Having regained the use of her legs again, she walked over to the door and stepped out into the hallway. As she started toward Atul's room, she was taken by surprise when he suddenly stepped out into the hallway. Both of them stopped dead as they stared at each other. His eyes quickly dropped to her great, drooping breasts. They were bare and dangling down heavily. She could easily see that he wasn't feeling the remorse she thought he might be as he was stark naked. Even though the sun was barely up and she was barely awake, her eyes quickly flitted down to his great, half-hard cock dangling down between his muscular legs. How could she be drawn to him so easily, she wondered as she felt a sudden twinge of perverse desire spring up inside her battered, bruised pussy.
Tearing her eyes away from his manhood, she saw that he was staring back at her with love and desire filling his eyes. "Oh, Atul," she moaned, quickly rushing down the hallway into his waiting arms. "I Love you so much." "God, Mother, I Love you more than life itself," he groaned, taking into his strong, young arms and pulling her into him. Crushing his mouth down onto hers, he kissed her long and deep. She could feel his maleness slowly brush against her leg as it began to harden and lift itself. Abruptly, she had the overpowering urge to feel his giant cock inside of her mouth before he became too big. Falling to her knees before him, she lifted his dangling penis up to her mouth and quickly sucked him into her mouth. "Oh, My, God mother," he wheezed as his cock quickly began to grow harder and bigger. Sucking him into her mouth, her warm, soft lips cupped the bullet-hard, bursting head of his penis as she lovingly sucked on it. The unanticipated attack on his cock by his mother had driven Atul almost instantly to the point of ejaculation. "God, Mother, I'm going to cum," he gasped, fighting to hold it back, but rapidly loosing the battle, "Mother, Please, I can't stop it."
Ignoring his pleas, she engulfed the smooth head of his bulging prick in her mouth, gently swirling her tongue around it twitching hardness again and again. To Atul, her lips were like bands of fire, encircling his cock in a ring of ecstasy sending pleasure running down his cock with maddening excitement. "I CAN'T STOP MOTHER," he blurted out as his cock began to jerk and pumped out a gusher of thick, foamy cream into his mother's hot, sucking mouth. Mala didn't hesitate as she quickly nursed down his thick, rich, sperm filled cream while he continued to empty the contents of his swollen testicles into her mouth. Grabbing his dangling, spasming gonads in her hands, she cupped them lovingly, squeezing and pulling on them. Sinfully enjoying the feel of his hot, potent semen spurting into her mouth, she tried to coax more and more it into her mouth as she hungrily devoured his offering. "Oh, My, Fucking God," he cried as he thrust his spurting, jerking penis into his mother's mouth, "God, Mother, it's too much." Suddenly, jerking his still spurting cock out of her mouth, he fell to his knees.
"Oh, Baby, I'm sorry," Mala gushed, reaching down and taking hold of his cock as it continued to buck and spew cum, "keep on cumming, Baby, cum all you can." "Oh, Fuck," he shuddered as his mother masturbated him and he continued to erupt, spurting out thick strings of his foamy cum all over her hands and stomach. At last, his great cock stopped lurching in her hand. "God, Mother, I'm so sorry," he blathered, tears of pain, humiliation and pleasure coursing down his face. "For what?" she asked, leaning forward and tenderly kissing the tears from his face, "It was wonderful. Anything we do together is wonderful, don't you think?" "I've never felt this way, Mother," he whimpered. "I know baby, neither have I," she smiled lovingly. "If this is what love is," he said softly, "I'll never be able to love another woman, Mother. I love you too deeply." "Our new love is wonderful," she whispered, pulling him to her and hugging him tightly, "and it will only grow stronger and stronger with time."
"God, Mother, I have to have you," he growled, staggering to his feet, his giant peter already hardening with growing expectation. Bending down, he swept his mother up in his arms. Straining under her beautifully compacted one-hundred and twenty pounds, he lifted her. "My goodness," she gasped, amazed at his strength, "I didn't know you had such muscles." "Then, there are a lot of things I didn't know about you," she smiled wickedly as he staggered down the hall toward his bedroom. As she spoke, her hand found her son's growing manhood and lovingly fondled it as he clomped down the hallway. Straining under her weight, he finally made it to his room. Staggering inside, he quickly stumbled over to his bed and delicately deposited his mother down onto it. Sensing her son's immediate need, Mala quickly spread her long, bronzed legs apart and reaching down to her womanhood spread herself open for him. "Oh, God, Mother," Atul gasped, crawling up between her outstretched legs, "I love you so much."
"I love you too, my son," she cooed, reaching up and guiding his jutting hardness down into the soft, waiting core of her soul, "and I always will with all my heart and soul." Thrusting himself down into her, Atul buried himself all the way to the hilt inside of her hot, meaty cunt with in one swift thrust. Holding himself buried deep inside of her salivating vagina, Atul bent down and softly kissed her full, pouting lips. "Will you let me make love to you again, uh, I mean after today?" he asked her slowly sliding his cock in and out of her weeping slit. "I don't want to ever quit making love to you." "I would never stop you from making love to me," she cooed, thrusting herself back up at him, sucking him back into her aching cunt, "how could I after today?" "Do you really mean it?" he asked incredulously, stopping to give her another soft, loving kiss on the lips. "Of, course, my silly little boy," she laughed softly, "you are my new lover."
"Does this mean that you will sleep with me every night?" Atul asked tentatively. "Of, course, my love, every night," she murmured as he slowly started fucking her again, "and we'll make love every night, all night long." "But that would depend upon what you do with Kusum," Mala returned with a hint of possessiveness in her voice. "Would you be able to give her up?" "Uh, give up Kusum," Atul gulped, as visions of being in bed with his mother every night making love to her danced in his mind. "Gosh, Mom," he mumbled, feeling her tighten the satiny sheath of her vagina around his cock, softly milking him with her cunt muscles, "oh, Fuck, I'll do anything to make love to you." "Good," she sighed, relaxing her hold on his cock, "I'll your wife from now on." "Oh, God, Mother," Atul groaned as he began to pound his cock into her with a vengeance, " I've died and gone to heaven." "So have I," she laughed softly as she lifted her legs up and wrapped them around her son's waist, "so have I."
Copyright © 2000, lovedale. ALL Rights Reserved Date of first publication in Mr Double's Palisade : This story may be downloaded by Palisade members uniquely for their private use, and
A Palisade Author story from MrDouble's archive,
Story_codes: Mom/son inc Story_intro: Hello incest lovers, I am Vimal and live in Madurai( a city in Tamil Nadu, India). I love this site and going to narrate my true story to all of you. I was born in Tamil Nadu and lived in Madurai with my mom Malathi and our daughter Kalpana.My mother loved me very much and always guided me wherever I needed guidance. She was the best mother I have ever seen. She was taking care of all needs of mine. But she was a woman too who had desires & senses as she was barely 37 when my father died.
Mom Written by lovedale Hello incest lovers, I am Vimal and live in Madurai( a city in Tamil Nadu, India). I love this site and going to narrate my true story to all of you. I was born in Tamil Nadu and lived in Madurai for around 20 years. Now I am 26 and living in Madras(chennai) with my mom Malathi and our daughter Kalpana. As my father died in 1992 when I was only 18 in Madurai and being the only son I had the responsibility to brought up my mother. Although he left a good amount of money for both of us to live comfortably for the remaining part of our lives but I wanted to do something on my own but my mother insisted me to finish my studies first and then do something else. Therefore I continued with my studies while helping my mother to settle in life after the death of my father. Copyright © 1999, Maithuna. ALL Rights Reserved Son's Indecent Proposal! Written by Maithuna
Three months after we moved to the village, our lives started to change. Ramesh has been getting stranger to me and acting strangely. One day he got the agreement out and said he would like to add another clause that would give me more money. I said I donot need anymore but inside I was in need or greed to get more. After all I am his mother and I too have a right to live independently buying whatever I want. I asked him 'how much?' and he said 200 rupees a day. That sounded a bit wierd to me hearing money for a day. He added saying 'It is for doing a favour everyday'. I thought about what favour he would seek from a mother but 200 rupees a day sounded too good to sit and think. I signed the agreement off and we sat for dinner. During dinner I tried to find what is the favour he wanted but never clicked me. It wasn't long before I knew it. After the dinner I was washing the dishes in the kitchen sink. We talked about many things and after a while I again posed the question on his favour. Ramesh said 'Do you really want to know mom?' I said 'yes'. Then he walked towards me, held my hips with both his hands, pulled me towards him, leaned on my neck and gave a sexual kiss and licked my neck thrusting his hard dick agains my buttocks. I was startled and started shivering. Before I could pull my self he let go me and said walking away 'this is what I want mom'. I was shattered. I didnot know Ramesh would ask me a sexual favour. His own mother. I finished washing quickly and ran to my room. Ramesh was sitting on the couch watching tv and observing me. He is so cool and quiet. All the time I hurried to my room my head is filled with thoughts and disgust. How can he ask a favour where no son in this world would ask his mother? He is a man! Thats why! He is the man of the house and I am his dependent. My head started spinning. I could not accept Ramesh's pervertness. First of all he wanted his own mother to sleep with him and Ramesh had lots a guts to ask his mother to be his whore. He know he is the man of the house and I am his dependant. He has become a man now...not my son. That little bastard also knows it is hard for me not to accept the offer. He knows if I reject it, I don't have anywhere to go. I will be forced to live with my son who I know wants my body for his pleasure and its very hard to live with him with it. If I reject his offer and leave him, his 2000 rupees would not be enough to support myself ! I will be all by myself and every man in the town would have their lustful eyes on me. I will either have to be a whore to my son or risk becoming one for the village. I could not sleep the whole night. I kept thinking about the offer. Slowly I got in grips with my son's perverted wish. What if I accept? If I accept, I can stay with him, I get more money, I can also fulfil my sexual desires as I donot have a partner anymore. That thought gave me tickles in my pussy. But then my moral conciousness took over my brain! If I accept it I will be committing incest and I will be a prostitute to my own son!
After a night long of thinking I finally decided I will let Ramesh have his favour. If my own son is a perverted bastard, I am his MOTHER. The next morning before Ramesh woke up, I made breakfast, had a shower and wore a sexy chiffon saree with no underwear. After sometime Ramesh came and we had our breakfast together. We didnot talk much. I could notice him staring at my body. I could sense lust in his eyes but he remained calm. I was very surprised that my son can pretend. He had his breakfast and walked away to bathroom to take shower. I was in anticipation that he would grab me kiss me there forcefully but my son was calm. After shower he dress in a lungi (sarong) and shirt as he always does when he is home and came and sat on the couch. After I finished my work in the kitchen I went to him saying 'Ramesh! About the offer you proposed yesterday'....I paused...'I will accept it!' Ramesh stayed silent and he slowly lifted his head to look at me and immediately dropped his face. As I turned around to walk towards my room, Ramesh suddenly held on to the looase end of my saree and pulled it towards him. That move grappled me as I was forced to turn towards him trying my best to keep my saree on me with my both hands. I looked in fear as there was my son with the end of my saree firmly held by his two hands. I could see Ramesh's eyes popping out looking at my blouse covered breasts. He was looking at them with his lustful eyes. Not long ago he fed on them when he was a baby! He slowly got up from the couch, pulled me on to him with a jerk and kissed me on my lips with tongue.... Then his hands are all over me touching me everywhere he is forbidden to touch and feeling his own mother's secret places. Then my son started having fun enjoying his own mother's body. But at the same time my agony started as his own mother. Within no time Ramesh took me to my bed has taken off all my clothes and he is enjoying himself sucking my breasts and squeezing my mound. Then he threw me on the bed, placed hiself between my legs, parted my legs and inserted his cock into me. I could not do much other than close my eyes and gasp as my son entered the forbidden hole he came out into this world. The forbidden intercourse has just been taking place. I felt I have been voilated. I am in pain with no hint of pleasure. But I controlled. I closed my eyes as my son thrust himself into my vagina. My vagina being violated by my own son… Three months ago, I had my ultimate price. I got knocked up by my son. I am pregnant with his baby now. We both are happy. Since my pregnancy, we have become more like a husband and wife. I had nothing more to do as we already share a same surname! Hope you enjoyed my story! Maithuna
This is the story of how I and my mother became lovers when I was 15 years old
and how our relationship became more intimate later.
My mother's name is Meena and my name is Sunil. We are a middle class Gujarathi family. My mother was married at the age of 14 to her uncle - my grandmother's
brother - when he was 40 years old, after his first wife died. I was born the
same year she got married and after me, she had two girls and a boy was born
just a few months before this story starts. It was the baby that started our
affair. My beautiful mother, who was only 29 years old at that time, used to
breast-feed the baby, as she had done all of us. As a young boy of 15, I was
attracted by her breasts, which were extremely shapely. At home, mother did not
wear any bra (nobody wore bras in our village) and her breasts would jiggle
nicely inside her blouse as she walked. her nipples would be pushing the thin
tericotton material of her blouse and sometimes, her blouse will be slightly wet
with milk from her breasts. I developed the habit of watching her breasts as the
baby sucked on her breasts. Mother would not completely open her blouse, so I
can get only glimpses of her nipples and aureola as the baby sucked. But those
glimpses drove me crazy. Mother's aureolas were rosy in color and her nipple was
slightly reddish, because she was extremely fair in color. I knew the times she
gave milk to the baby and I would position myself conveniently so that I can
watch her breasts, even though pretending to read my books. I never imagined
that mother would be aware of what I was doing. It was after the baby started
getting indigestions, that the first event happened. One evening, there was
nobody at home except mother and the baby and myself. Mother asked me to sit by
her side and said " Sunil, you must stop watching my breasts when I feed the
baby". I was scared out of my wits that mother knows what I am doing. I could
not say anything. But mother continued, "Your watching is causing the baby
stomach problems because the milk is changed". She did not say what changed the
milk. "Are you jealous of the baby? Do you want some milk too?" I was extremely
embarassed, but I was glad mother was not angry at me. I just sat quiet. Then
mother said, "Look here. You are also my baby and I have given you milk from
these breasts before. So I do not mind to feed you again from these breasts.
Tonight, after everybody is asleep, you can suck my breasts and satisfy your
desire. But you must promise not to watch anymore when I feed the baby and not
to tell anybody about this. Ok?" I simply nodded my head and was glad to run out
of the house to hide my embarassment. But I was eagerly waiting for the night.
Our village house was small, as all other houses. There was a kitchen and one
room and a verandah outside. My father always slept in the verandah because it
was cooler there. The front door was latched inside and if he wants to come in,
he will have to knock and wake sombody to open the door. Me, my mother, my two
sisters and the baby all slept in the one room side by side. That was the
arrangement in all houses in the villages. That night, after my father had gone
to sleep outside and my sisters and the baby had slept, my mother whispered in
my ears " sunil, come to the kitchen". My heart was pounding with anticipation
as I followed her to the kitchen. There she laid down and asked me to lie beside
her. Then she unbuttoned her blouse and thrust her right nipple in my mouth. I
eagerly took her nipple between my lips and started pressing it. But milk was
not coming. Mother laughed and said "Poor boy, you have forgotten how to suck
mother's breasts. It has been a long time. Here, take more of my breast in your
mouth and suck on it. Then you will get milk." I did as she told me and her
sweet milk started flowing into my mouth. My mother drew me closer to her and
hugged me. After few minutes, when milk stopped coming from her right breast,
mother asked me to take her left breast in my mouth and I enjoyed milk from that
breasts until it was also empty. Mother said "Is that enough, baby? Come, let us
go to the hall before somebody wakes up. But I said, "Mother, please let me
continue sucking your breast a little more. It is so warm and soft in my mouth."
Mother said "Ok, sunil. Only a little while." and I again took her warm breast
in my mouth and gently pressed it with my lips and tongue. Then I cupped her
other breast in my hand and started caressing it. After a while, mother said
"You like mummy's breasts. Don't you sunil?" and she huggedd me closer to her.
Mother's voice was unsteady a little bit and I became aware of her heavy
breathing. I do not know how long she let me suck her breasts, but I was
disappointed when she said, "Come sunil, let us go to the hall. Enough for
today. Remember, not a word to anyone and no watching when I feed the baby". I
said "Yes ma" and we got up and slept in our usual places. Next day, my mother's
breasts looked more attractive to me than usual. I did not watch her when she
fed the baby, but I kept looking at her breasts all other times. When she saw me
looking at her breast, mother smiled gently and adjusted her sari so that it
fell between her breasts and both her breasts were exposed to my view. I was
thrilled and enjoyed the nice movements her breasts made inside her blouse as
she moved about. I also noticed that her nipples were more prominent than usual
today and that made my mother look lovelier. That night, I was lying in my bed,
impatiently waiting for my mother to call me. After making sure the children had
slept, mother whispered "Sunil, let us go to the kitchen" We went to the kitchen
and closed the door. We laid down side by side and mother opened her blouse for
me. I hugged her tight and took her right breast in my mouth and sucked her
milk. There was lot more milk than the previous day in both of her breasts.
After I emptied both her breasts, mother said, "Did you have enough milk today,
sunil? I gave the baby cow's milk so that you can have more milk" I was thrilled
and hugged her tight. "Thanks Ma, your milk and your breasts are so sweet and
thanks for showing me both your breasts during the day", I said. Mother said, "
I am happy to show them to you, sunil. I was a little bit embarassed because my
nipples were erect the whole day and were pushing my blouse out more today" I
said, "Ma, those nipples made you look more beautiful today. But why did they
become erect Ma?" Mother said, "All because of your sucking and fondling
yesterday, Sunil". "Ma, does my sucking and fondling hurt your breasts" "No,
silly boy, mummy feels so nice about your sucking and fondling. That is why her
nipples become erect. Now enough of this talking. Here, suck this breast and
fondle the other one". I simply obeyed her. I continued my courtship with my
mother's breasts for along time until we heard the baby crying. Mother said
"Sunil, let me go and feed the baby. Stay here. You can continue when I come
back, Ok?" and buttoned up her blouse and went to the hall. After fifteen
minutes she came back. This time, I unbuttoned her blouse and instead of sucking
her breasts, I kissed them fondly. Mother was excited. I sat against the wall
and asked my mother to lean on me and cupped her breasts from behind and gently
fondled them. I caressed her nipples slowly and they became erect. I kissed her
neck moving her mangal sutra aside. I could feel my mother trembling against me.
After a little while mother said, "Sunil, we should not let this go out of
control. Otherwise, we won't be able to enjoy even this. Mummy has some milk now
in her breasts. Just suck it and let us go to sleep. Ok?" and gave me her
breasts. I sucked all the sweet warm milk out of them and then we went to sleep.
From the next day, mother strictly limited our nightly affair to one hour. But
she continued to display her breasts for me during the daytime and also
gradually stopped breast-feeding the baby and gave me all her milk to suck. Since there was too much milk for her to hold the whole day, she asked me to come home at lunch time from school, so that she can feed me. In the evening, she asked me to come home without going for playing and I had a feeding in the evening too. This went on for three months. Of course my father never knew anything about our affair. But somebody else came to know about it - my grandmother, my mother's mother(who was also my father's sister). She lives in a village about 20 miles from us where we have our ancestral property and house. She visits us every three months and we go to her place for all major temple festivals. She came on her regular visit to stay for a week. My mother had warned me to keep away from her during grandma's visit. I was not going to get any milk and she won't show her breasts to me. That was going to be a torture, but mother said it is better to suffer a week rather than lose our affair for ever. But she did not count on grandmother's keen observational skill and on her milk-making breasts. The third night after grandma came, mother called me to the kitchen. I was surprised. With grandma sleeping in the hall, how can we play in the kitchen? By the time I got to the kitchen, mother had her blouse already open and thrust her breast in my mouth. The breast was of course swollen with milk and I had my stomach full of her delicious milk in fifteen minutes. Then I asked her about grandma. She explained that as soon as she came, grandma noticed the change in my mother. She felt that mother was happier than she ever was, and she had glow about her body which was totally new. She also noticed that the baby was not comfortable sucking her breast milk because it had become unused to it for three months. If mother had still milk in her breasts and if she was not giving it to the baby what was she doing with it? Grandma put two and two together and confronted mother. Mother had to confess and tell her everything about us. But to her surprise, grandma said mother's happiness is her happiness and since it was now both her daughter's and grandson's happiness, she completely approves it. So I again had my mother's beautiful breasts to taste and fondle, now with the additional blessing of my grandma. The next day grandma smiled mischievously at me and I felt a little shy to look at her. But when grandma was leaving back for her village, she gave me some money and whispered in my ears, "Bring flowers every day to your mother and put it in her hair. Ok?. Make her more happy. She will give you more happiness". I did not quite understand what the meaning was. Anyway, next day, I brought flowers for my mother when I came home in the evening. Mother was surprised but did not wear them immediately. But, when we went to the kitchen that night, mother had the flowers in her hair and she smelt heavenly. From then on I continued to bring flowers everyday which mother used to wear when we got together in the kitchen. Another three months went by and something else happened which took our love affair to the next level. There was a communal riot in town and all schools were closed for two weeks. Since Dussehra was coming after those two weeks, that meant no school for a month. Since it was unsafe to stay in the town during the riots, my father asked mother to take the children, including me, to grandma's village and stay there for a month. His office did not close, so he will stay in town. So, mother and myself with the two girls and the baby took the bus to grandma's village. From the bus stop, we took the horse cart and when we reached grandma's house, she welcomed us nicely. She took the baby from mother and told her, "Meena, you are becoming more and more beautiful day by day. Is Sunil bringing you flowers every day" and winked at me. Mother felt very shy and said, "Ma, please, not in front of the girls". "Look at her, blushing like a teenage girl. You have really made her a lot younger Sunil", my grandma said. After we relaxed a little bit, mother and grandma went to the temple for the evening pooja. When they returned, they cooked a nice dinner for us and we all ate heartily. When we were ready to go to bed, grandma said, "Sunil, You go to the upstairs room. I have put your box there. I will take care of the children downstairs." I was wondering what mother was going to do. I looked at her. But she was demurely looking at the floor avoiding eye contact with me. I went upstairs confused. The upstairs room was a surprise to me. It had been whitewashed. There were festive decorations on the wall and floor. There was a wooden bed in the middle with new mattress and pillows. There were flowers hanging from the canopy over the bed and agarbathi was lit and making the room smell very fragrant. I just sat on the bed wondering what mother was going to do. After what seemed to me a long long time (even though it was only fifteen minutes), mother came upstairs. She had changed her silk sari she was wearing when she went to the temple and was wearing her regular thin cotton sari and slightly tight blouse which accentuated her shapely breasts. She closed the door when she came in and had a box of sweets in her hand. She sat on the bed beside me and said, "These are the temple sweets. Let me put one in your mouth, Sunil" and did so when I opened my mouth. Then I took one and asked her to open her mouth so that I can put in her mouth. My mother came near me and lovingly opened her sweet mouth. But her sweet lips so near me intoxicated me so much that I forgot the sweet and grasping her waist, drew her towards me and kissed her. Mother gasped and struggled a bit but I held on to her waist and pressed my lips to hers strongly. She relaxed and put her arms around me and gave her lips to me to taste. We kissed for five minutes and then sank back into the bed breathing heavily. Mother was silent and I was worried. "Ma, are you angry?" I asked. "No, son. You just surprised me. That is all". "Then you will let me kiss you, Ma?" "Of course, son. If you cannot kiss me who else can". I was thrilled and again hugged her and kissed her passionately on her lips. When our lips parted, I said "Ma, your lips are so sweet and soft". Mother said, "Sunil, there is something else sweet waiting for you inside my blouse. Don't you want it?" It was then that I noticed that mother's blouse was all wet in the front with her milk. "I have been heavy with milk from the evening, son. The thought that we are going to be together in this nice room for the whole night made lot of milk in my breasts today. Please suck my breasts". I cursed myself for being so inconsiderate and immediately unbuttoned mother's tight blouse. Her beautiful breasts jumped free showing me the lovley aureolas and the erect nipples. I cupped my mother's breasts in my hands lovingly and said, "Mummy, your breasts are so beautiful". Mother did not let me finish my sentence. She drew my head to her right breast and thrust her nipple in my mouth. Immediately, her sweet milk started pouring into my mouth and for the next half hour, I sucked and fondled my young mother's lovley breasts. Mother moaned with pleasure as I teased her sensitive nipples with my tongue and when I gently fondled her breasts cupping them nicely in my hands. "Sunil, your hands and lips feel so nice on my breasts. I wish I can have you do that all day". "Ma, I wish so too." "I think we can fulfil our wishes at least for a month, Sunil. Grandma said we can spend our time in this room all day, if we wanted to. She is going to care of everything. So, you and I are free to do what we want"
I kissed mother again on her lips and said "I am so happy, Ma" and then asked her "Ma, can I take your blouse off?" Mother hesitated slightly and then said "You want me to be without blouse?" "I eagerly said "Yes, ma, please". "Ok, take mummy's blouse off with your own hands", she said and sat up. My hands trembled as I pushed her blouse off her lovely shoulders and took it off. Then I showered kisses on her breasts and shoulders and neck. Mother hugged me and moaned with excitement. Then she said, "Sunil, take your shirt off to. it is not fair if only I have to take off my blouse". I was only happy and immediately peeled off my shirt and threw it on the floor. Immediatley, mummy hugged me and kissed me. She felt my muscles and said, "Sunil, I am so happy to have such a strong bodied youngster for my son". Mother and I played with each other long into the night before we slept. The next few days went joyfully, with mother and I spending most of our time in our room, mother without her blouse letting me enjoy her lovely breasts sucking her delicious milk every half hour or so.
Then one day mother got into her head the idea that she wants to give me a bath like good old days. So I went with her to the bathroom where she poured water on me and started soaping me. I was only wearing a towel around my waist and when it became heavy with water, it slipped down. I hurriedly tried to wear it back on, but mother snatched it away saying "It is as well, son. Anyway I have to apply soap to your hidden parts too". Then she looked at my prick and exclaimed "Oh, Sunil, I never imagined your prick would be so long. It used to be the size of a small green pepper just not long ago. You know I used to enjoy fondling it when you were a child sucking my breast". I said "Ma. you can do that even now when I suck your breasts". "Then let me clean it up nicely, son", said mother and applied soap and with her soft hands cleaned the entire length of my prick. Later that day, when we went up to our room, mom gave me her breasts for sucking and as I lay beside her, she put her hand inside my pajama and started fondling my prick. My prick grew large and was uncomfortable for her to fondle inside my pajama. So she untied my pajama and pulled it down making me naked. I did not mind because after all she was my mother and she had seen me naked so many times. But after she fondled it for several minutes, I had to ejaculate and threw one leg around her and pressing my penis against her thighs, let out several hot jets of my semen, pushing into her thighs each time a jet came out. Mother hugged me and said "Oh my darling, I forgot you are now a grown up young man with lot of semen in your balls." Then I asked "Ma, you have been giving me milk for six months now. Do you want to taste my milk too". Mother shyly shook her head to say yes. I was excited. "Mom, just like I suck your nipples, you can take my prick in your mouth and suck it. Then, soon, you will get the thick milk". Mom did like I said and her soft lips encircled my prick and started massaging it. I held her head in position and slowly pumped my prick inside her hto mouth. Soon, I reached my climax and pumped hot semen into my mother's mouth. Mother did not let a drop of it go waste. She gulped all the thick milk as I ejected it. She said "Oh, Sunil, it tastes so nice. I want to drink it whenever you can give me". I said, "Sure ma, you can have all of it" and I drew her up and we kissed passionately for a long time. After a while, mother wanted to go to the bathroom and went downstairs. When she was gone, I was imagining her lifitng her sari, spreading her legs apart and letting her warm golden piss out. My desire to kiss my mother's womanhood, nestled between her ivory thighs, grew beyond bounds. When she came back, I asked her, "Mother, I want to kiss you here, can I please?", cupping her pudenda with my palm. Mother was taken aback, but she did not take my hand away. Her face was slightly red with shyness and she slowly pulled her pettycoat up to her waist revealing to me little by little her gorgeous legs and smooth creamy thighs and finally her beautiful pudenda covered with soft hair. Mother did not have too much hair on her lovely womanhood and I could see the glistening petals of her love flower nestling sexily between her thighs. Mother spread her legs a little and I caressed her vulva gently and lovingly. Mother closed her eyes and started moaning a little. I got between her legs and kissed her things and all around her vulva. Mother smelled very nice between her thighs and there was a fragrant warm aroma rising from her vulva. Finally, I hugged my mother around her thighs and put my lips over her soft love fruit and kissed it. Mom jerked a little when my lips contacted her sensitive vulva and pressed my head down on her vulva. Then I started licking mother's juices which tasted like honey to me. Then I put my tongue inside my mother's vulva and touched her clit. Mother slightly raised her hips as I did that and I pressed my mouth closer and took her clitoris between my lips and gently pressed it. Mother jerked her hips several times as I did that and pressed my head down harder into her vulva. Soon, she let out a long moan and warm sweet jouice poured from her pudenda. I sucked all of her juice as it poured and licked her vulva clean like a puppy. Then I moved up and mother hugged me and kissed me passionately. We kissed for a long time with more intimacy than ever before. When our lips parted, mother said, "Sunil, you are showing me so many pleasures which I never new existed. Will you do this to me often please. I feel so nice when you are between my thighs kissing my pudenda". I said, "Mother, I am willing to spend my entire life between your thighs, drinking the sweet honey from your vulva. I don't think I need anything else except your sweet breast milk and vulva juice to live." Mother said, "That reminds me, dear, my breasts are heavy now with milk. Suck my breasts", and pulled my head to her right breast. I took mother's lovely soft breast, in my mouth and started drinking her sweet milk, hugging her tightly. After a while, mother said, "Sunil, play with my vulva, dear. I am having strange feelings there". I was only too glad and immediately slid down between mother's thighs and started showering kisses on her wet and warm vulva. I made mother get climax four times that afternoon by sucking her pudenda, before we went downstair for the evening tea. Later that night, I saw my mother fully naked for the first time. She removed her blouse, sari and petticoat and stood before me like a goddess. She looked gorgeous with nice legs and thighs and wonderfully shaped breasts. I knelt before her and pushed my face into her vulva and kissed it passiionately. Then we laid down on the bed and hugged each other tightly, with my penis pressing over her pudenda. After a while, mother put one leg over me and started making pushing motions pressing my prick more tightle over her pudenda. I was excited and said, "Mother, let us copulate, please. I have wanted to do thaat with you for so long". Mother said, " Son, I have also been dreaming of that for the past three months. But, we will do it on a good day. I will ask grandma to find a good day for us to become a couple. Just wait until tomorrow. Today, you can put your prick between my thighs and I will press it with my thighs and you can enjoy that way." I was immensely excited to hear that mother and I are going to become a couple. Most of that night, mother and I played love games with my mother, sucking her breasts, kissing her vulva, licking her love juice from deep inside her vulva, teasing her clitoris with my lips and making her get climax and fucking her between her thighs. Mother sucked my cock several times, making me climax and driniking my love milk. With all our love making, at one point, mother's mangal sutra got cut and all the beads and the gold fell on the bed. We picked up all of them and bundled them up in a piece of apaper so that next day, mother can put them on a thread again. For the rest of the night, mother was without mangal sutra and she did not mind. In fact, she seemed to be feeling happy being without that mangal sutra. Next day, in the morning, mother came up and speakingly excitedly like a little girl, said, "Sunil, grandma says today is a good day for us. Get up and take bath. We have to do a few things". I immediately got up went for bath. When I came back, I saw mother dressed in a beautiful new silk sari, wearing lot of gold jewelry and flowers and looking like a bride. Grandma gave me also new silk kurta and pajama to wear and when I was ready, to my utter surprise and delight, she gave me the mangal sutra she had prepared and asked me to tie it around my mother's neck. Mother bent her head obediently like a bride and I tied the mangal sutra around her golden neck. Then grandma gave me a flower chain and asked me to put it mother's hair. I was feeling like a bridegroom marrying my own mother. Then, grandma asked me to take mother to the temple for prayer. When we returned, she prepared a grand dinner for us and then she asked us to go upstairs after giving her blessing. As soon as we were in our room and closed the door, mother rushed into my arms and we kissed each other passionately for a long time. Then mother took of her sari, blouse and petticoat and became naked. I also did the same and led her to the bed where she lay down and invitingly spread her hands and said, " Come, Sunil, let us become a couple". I fell on her and embraced her and showered kisses all over her golden body, including her lovely breasts and warm vulva.. Then I asked mother to lie on the bed wirh her legs dangling down and I took her legs and put them over my shoulder. Mother spread her vulva with her fingers and I inserted my eager prick into my mothers waiting pudenda. I slid my prick deep into mother's silky vulva and slowly started fucking her. After five minutes, mother reached her climas, but I held on and I let myself have a climax only after mother had reached climax three times. I wanted mother to remember our first coupling all her life and I am sure she did have a heavenly time that day.
That was the first day of Dusserah and the next 12 days, as the village people enjoyed ras at the temple, myself and mother enjoyed our own ras in our room. Mother was insatiable with her new found awareness of sexual pleasure, which she had not experienced when she was young. I was glad to give my young mother as much pleasure as she wanted. Grandmother was very happy to see her daughter and grandson enjoying life so well. She not only helped me and my mother to become a couple, but she did another thing which enabled us to stay as couple. My father, who was her brother, came visiting for the last three days of Dussehra and on the day we were to leave for our town, he called me aside and started talking to me. He said, " Son, your grandma told me everything that has happened between you and your mother. I think you have done your mother a good thing". I was completely shocked. My father continued, "I married yout mother when I was already 40 and she was only 15. I was not able to give her the happiness she deserved at her age. Now you can give her all that. She can be my wife for the outside world, but within our family, she will be your wife. Keep giving her happiness." I did not know whether to feel shocked or feel happiness that, really, my mother has become my wife. I asked my father, "What about you father. Who will take care of you?". Father smiled and replied, "Since you took grandmother's daughter, I am taking her for myself." "Father, what are you saying?", I asked incredulously. He said, " I have had desire for my sister for along time. But it was taboo to have relations with your sister. So I kept silent. But, now you and your mother have taken the bold step. So I also took the bold step and asked your grandmother to be my wife. She gladly agreed. So we will have a mother-son couple and a brother-sister couple in our family". At that time, my mother and grandmother came in. Myself and my mother touched my father's and grandmother's feet and asked for their blessing which they heartily gave. As is the traditional way, they said, " Give us a grandchild soon". Mother felt very shy and bent her head and ran to the next room. And I followed her so that I can fulfil my father's wish by making my mother pregnant with our first child.
MUMBAI, OCT 11: On October 7, Titwala police arrested a 75-year old scrap-dealer for the sexual abuse of his teenage grand-daughter.
On October 1, Safaat's daughter from his second marriage, Naseem Bano (35), came to visit her father. There she chanced upon her her step-brother Chand in a compromising position with his lover, a certain Abdul Rehman. When Naseem told her father and her step-mother Hanifabi (60) about the incident they dismissed it saying that they were aware of Chand'ssexual orientation.
Not satisfied with this explanation Naseem hauled up Chand who was married and ostensibly the father of one. As the fight worse on Chand shot back that it would be better if Naseem also spoke about her father's sexual exploits and went on to list them, including the abuse of his wife Saira and 15-year-old niece Nargis (not her real name)--the daughter of his elder brother Babu Dawood.
When a stunned Naseem Bano reported the matter to her elder step-brother Babu, he questioned his daughter whether she had been sexually abused by Safaat. When she admitted to being repeatedly raped, he lodged a police complaint against his step-father. ``His (Safaat's) heart must have turned to stone, but what hurts more is that my own mother connived with him in his crimes,'' said Babu.
Speaking to this reporter Chand said there was considerable tension in the household when Hanifabi married his step-father Safaat in 1975. ``Her sterilisation was kept a secret, and when he discovered it, it led tofriction. Babu and I used to watch helplessly as he beat my mother regularly.''
On her complicity in Safaat's crimes, Hanifabi said: ``My husband had started spending a lot of time in red-light areas, and I was scared he would get some disease. He always complained that I had not borne him a child, so I decided to get my younger son Chand married in 1981 (when he was 17) so that his wife could fulfil my husband's desires.''
Chand wed Saira (15), and according to Hanifabi, ``the arrangement worked well as Chand had no interest in women.'' She admitted that Saira's son Rafiq (9) was fathered by Safaat. ``After Saira came home his visits to prostitutes stopped, and I kept quiet because things had been sorted out,'' Hanifa noted.
However, Safaat also made advances towards his other step-son Babu's wife Banoobi. ``When I complained to my husband about it, he confronted Safaat and we stopped our interaction with my father-in-law's family,'' Banoobi said. By this time, Babu had already been thrown out of thehouse by his father who was ``always impatient with him,'' Hanifabi said. Babu has since been working as a casual labourer and also runs a wada-pav joint in Kalyan, where he lives.
``Still, without a regular income and with seven children, we were badly off. At times Hanifabi would drop in and offer money and food, which we were forced to accept,'' said Banoobi. Three years ago, Hanifabi offered to take their youngest daughter Nargis (then only 12) into her house. ``Since it would mean one mouth less to feed, we agreed. Hanifabi also promised to give us Rs 300 each month for the work Nargis would put in at the scrap shop,'' added Babu.
Nargis then went to live with her grandparents, where her abuse began. ``My grandparents and I used to sleep in the same room. But most night Hanifabi would leave us and go to sleep in the kitchen saying it was too hot in the room outside,'' Nargis said. She said that at first Safaat restricted himself to touching her but ``when I cried and threatened to tell everybody, hesaid he would kill me,'' she added. ``Later on he would muffle my cries with his hand and just rape me, unmindful that I bled each time,'' she noted.
Two years ago Nargis came close to telling her mother about this. ``I had gone to my father's house in Kalyan and refused to return to Ambivli when Hanifabi came to get me,'' she remembered. ``Both my grandmother and mother then thrashed me for disobeying them, and my mother reminded me of the Rs 300 I got every month. So I quietly came back,'' she said. Banoobi said she was unaware of her daughter's suffering. ``She had been sullen and quiet. When she was reluctant to return to Safaat's home, I thought she was just throwing a tantrum because she wished to play with her friends and not work,'' she said.
Assistant Police Inspector, B Y Bagale, of Titwala police, who is conducting investigations, refused to comment on why Hanifabi had not been questioned for her abetment in the crime. Safaat, now in Kalyan prison, has been charged under Sections 376 (rape),342 (wrongful confinement) and 506 (causing grievous hurt) of the Indian Penal Code.
Copyright © 1999 Indian Express Newspapers (Bombay) Ltd.
Monday PM, June 19, 2000
may not be distributed for profit or posted to newsgroups or other websites. Mr Double
may be contacted by emailing mrdouble@mrdouble.com, mrdouble@mindspring.com, or mrdouble@ix.netcom.com.
Filename: mom.txt
http://www.mrdouble.com
My mother loved me very much and always guided me wherever I needed guidance. She was the best mother I have ever seen. She was taking care of all needs of mine. But she was a woman too who had desires & senses as she was barely 37 when my father died. I was in 12th class and I used to come home at around 2'O clock from my school. At that time my mother used to watch TV programs and used to hug me every day whenever I came back from the school and still she used to put off my clothes and shoes etc. And after that she used to serve lunch to me. At the lunch-time she used to ask me about my school, my friends especially my girlfriends. She always focused much of her talk on my girlfriends and liked to ask whether I liked anyone of them or not. Sometimes I said her yes and sometime no. If I said yes to her she would then ask why I like that girl and why not. After lunch and chatting we used to watch the TV programs and then go to sleep in the afternoon in the same room as that time I had no ill intentions about my mother.
One winter day when I came back from school and despite ringing the doorbell for around fifteen minutes she did not open the door. Strange ideas started creeping up in my mind. After a short while my mother opened the door and I entered inside, I was shocked as she was only in Petticoat and blouse standing in front of me and told me, "I am sorry, I made you to wait, actually I am feeling well".
I said, "It's ok mom, have you taken a medicine".
She said, "no".
"There is Disprin in the First-Aid Box in my room and you know this, then why didn't you take that." I asked.
She replied, "It is not that kind of pain".
I was puzzled and asked, "Then what type of pain is this?"
I will tell you this later. "Now you are a grown up boy and you'll understand this yourself, now let me put off your clothes and shoes and then we can have lunch."
While she was undoing my clothes I was thinking about the type of pain which she was having. But I had no clue. Then as usual we talked about the same things as earlier and had lunch. Today I was feeling little bit tired still I proposed mom after the lunch if I can massage her head. She agreed instantly. I told her to sit in our bedroom till I get some oil to massage her head. She went in the bedroom and I came back with a bottle of hair-oil. She was lying on the bed when I entered the room. She asked me to sit so that she can put her head on my lap. I agreed and put her head on my lap. I started rubbing oil on her head and massaged slowly on her forehead. I massaged her for around half an hour and then she felt some relief and told me to rest for a while and she is also feeling sleepy. She used to sleep on the other bed in the room and she slept on that. Now I was not sleepy but closed my eyes. After half an hour I opened my eyes and was shocked to see my mother's hand moving into her petticoat. She thought that I have slept but I looked the whole scene and I could not believe my eyes. As I was only in my underwear I felt a hard-on. I could see the part of her hip line as her petticoat was down slightly and open. Now she started moaning slowly and I could figure out what she was doing. She was fingering her cunt.
Now I could have imagined that she is just another woman who also needs to satisfy her desires and senses. But there is nobody to do so. Now I decided to do something for my lovely and loving mom. I just got up from my bed to pee. And suddenly she saw me getting up and we had an eye to eye contact. Her hand froze in her petticoat. I could see small drops of sweat flowing in on her face she tried to cover her bottom but of no use the more she tried to cover up more I saw her body. She became nervous. I just went out in the toilet and felt myself horny too. I was only in my underwear and pissed off and then I caught my cock in my hand started rubbing it slightly back and forth while remembering about the scene and my mother's body. I masturbated and then I cleaned my cock with water and again went in the bedroom. Now my mother's body was fully covered up but she could not make an eye contact with me.
Now I became horny for my mother and dreamt of her making sex with me. I decided to do something so that we can have a good sexual relationship as well with the usual mother-son relationship. I planned to do something in the night. Although she was not able to talk to me but I decided to control the situation and talked to her and asked, "what is for dinner tonight, Mom". She replied hesitantly, "Whatever you like." I told her, "cook some non-veg for tonight, I will get some chicken from the market you can also come with me if you like." But she said, "No, you go and buy it, till then I will make the chapati (Indian bread) etc."
I got some money from her and went straight to the market. In the way I thought about my mother and what she did today. My mom is beautiful woman with voluptuous body. She is 5ft.4" in height and weights around 70 Kgs. She has excellent boobs, which are always eager to come out although I have never seen them, but I can imagine their size with her cleavage & bra, which is of 38D approximately. She has got very good hips, which are shaped like an apple, although I saw them only today. She has very smooth legs with no hair on it. She has got very smooth skin with seductive eyes. But after the death of my father she does not makeup too much. Not only I love as a mom now I want to love her as my woman too. Now after the death of my father she has not much choice other that looking after me so she is not in any sexual contact with anybody, now I will be fulfilling her desires. Till now I was in the market and I bought half Kg. chicken and 4 beers. I was real horny now with a strong desire to suck and fuck my mother.
I reached home and was slightly nervous as I bought the beers for the first time. My mother was angry to see her son buying beers with him. But she could not speak anything, as she was still ashamed of her act. I put my arms around her and told her, " Come on Mom, now I am grown up as you told me in the afternoon". My dick was pressing her hips, which she could have realized by now. But she could not move as I grabbed her tightly. I kissed her on her cheeks and tasted her as a man. I found her hot, as she could not complete her masturbation in the afternoon. I left her then her and told her, "Mom cook fast I am hungry." She gasped and smiled simultaneously while she raised her finger and told, "Two minutes."
In the meanwhile I kept the beers in the fridge and went for a bath. While in the bathroom I masturbated once on Mom's name. Then I came out of bathroom and I was only in my underwear. I went into the kitchen, till now my mother cooked the food for dinner and now she was doing the dishes. Slowly I walked towards her back and grabbed her and put my arms around her and she told me to wait for a while in the drawing room and watch TV till then she can be fresh. After a while she came to the drawing room and sad beside me and told me, "Dinner is ready now." I asked her to get the beers and two glasses. She asked, " Why, two glasses." I told her one for me one for you." To listen this she was shocked. But I told her, "Mom, you are my only friend and after the death of my father I do not go out too with my friends just for you now can't you have beer with me. It is not wine it just beer. Mom, don't break my heart, please Mom" I made her emotional. She got up smilingly and got the beers and two glasses with some roasted Chicken in a plate.
I poured the beer in the glasses, and gave one to her. She was not ready to drink initially but later on she started sipping it up. After one beer she said that she wouldn't take another glass. But I said, "Please Mom, you are my only friend, Please have one more." Slowly and surely she started becoming emotional and put one of her arms around my shoulder and while sipping the beer. In the next half an hour we finished all beers. Now I was hungry for the dinner as well for my mother's body. I told mother to get the dinner. She went into the kitchen now she was walking like a drunker. I could imagine her position as she had the beer for the first time in her life. I also went behind her in the kitchen to help her. My position was also same as her, as I also had the beer for the first time in my life. After that we came into the dining room and had the dinner. Now my cock was erect like a pole. I thought that she was also in the same situation. I started talking to her while eating. I asked her, "Mom what were you doing in the afternoon with your fingers." She was shocked but she did not realize that she was now in my web. She answered, "It is not good to ask such questions like this to your mother." Now she was trying to figure out what was going on in my mind but she did not lost her tamper. I was waiting for dinner to finish and then I will do something at the same time the beer was showing its effects on both of us. We finished the dinner and my mother was not able to stand from her chair. She told, "I am drunk now I can't do anything I am going to sleep but I can't stand up can you help me." I stood up from my chair and put her on my arms, and took her to our bedroom. Then I came back and locked the main door and went into the bedroom where I saw my mother and her beautiful body lying on the bed. The whole scene of the afternoon flashed in my mind. I laid beside her and not on my bed. She asked, "Whaaat are youuu doing, goooo and sleeeep on youuuur be.....d." Now she was in full grip of the beer. I laid there and picked up her pallo (corner of the Indian costume) with trembling hands. She cried, "NOOOOO. youuu can'tttt dooooo thissss". I said, "Mom I love you I know that after the death of my father you never had sex so you were fingering yourself in the afternoon, let me satisfy you and me as well." She tried to resist me but could not do it. I pulled her saree (Indian dress) from her body and thrown it on the floor. She tried to stand but in vain I gripped her hard and started pulling her petticoat. She was crying, "Don't do this to me I am your mother." I said, "You are mother but a woman first, let me satisfy you so that you don't need to finger yourself." She caught her petticoat tightly. But I overpowered her and it was torn in between. I pressed her legs with my legs and could feel the heat from her cunt it was now stark naked as she had no panty underneath. Then I started to undo her blouse and the bra and got hold of her blouse. She was trying hard to resist me but she could not. Now I was horny and I said, "shut up you bitch! I want to satisfy you and you are stopping me." I tore her blouse and thrown it on the floor, now she was left only in the bra. I got hold of it and unhooked it from her back. And threw it on the floor and now she was completely naked beneath me.
Now I started kissing her on her whole body from her forehead to her feet. She was damn good. She smelt excellent. Her touch sent shivers in my spine. She was weeping but slowly she started moaning. I kissed her cheeks and then her lips. She did not open her mouth for my tongue. I ordered her to open it, "You slut bitch open your mouth I want to taste it." Then she opened her mouth and I inserted my tongue in her hot mouth and started exploring it. Although she resisted it but I felt her mouth and her body heating up. I groaned and moaned while I explored her mouth and now she also started helping me and simultaneously our tongues started kissing each other and I sipped her sweet saliva. It was my mother's tongue, which was helping me now to kiss her deeply and passionately. Now she was becoming mine. Now I caught one of her tits, which was becoming hard while my mouth still in her mouth. I pinched the nipple and she groaned and said, "Suck your mother's nipples which fed you when you were a baby, you dog, suck it." Now I obeyed her and started sucking her nipples one by one till it became more than half inch. It was standing erect with my suck After sucking her for a while I took my mouth to her cunt, and said, "this is the cunt you were fingering in the afternoon, now I will suck it, mom, open you legs." Before waiting for her to open her legs I opened them with my hands. Now I could see her smooth legs and her cunt hole clearly as the lights were on. "Oh mom what a beautiful cunt you have got and you were not showing it to me."
She said, "Suck it, Suck it my son suck your mother's cunt, suck your birthplace, suck your mom, suck you pimp! Suck hard." My mom was horny now, I enjoyed her words and encouragement, and started sucking her cunt. I parted her cunt lips and put my tongue in it and started to swallow every bit of pre cum which started coming out. "Your cunt is too hot mom, I like sucking it." I said to her in-between the sucking. I sucked her furiously and tasting and teasing her clitoris. She was moaning, "aaaaaaaaaah....aaauchh..uhhhhhh. suck me my son suck my ass too, you ass sucker.... I started sucking her ass to even I placed one finger in her ass. I sucked her hard while working my other hand on her nipples and teasing and pinching them. She was ready to cum as she started to pump her hips in my mouth and tongue. "I am coming son, I am cumming in your mouth suck my juice, suck all my cunt juice." Her vagina started twitching my mouth. She was too hot now pumping her hips vigorously. She was going to give me her cunt milk for the first time in my life and I wanted to swallow it fully. I sucked her hard. She groaned, "Aaaaaah soooon I am cummmming in your mouth , in my son's mouth ahhha it feels soooooo gooood..". She arched her legs and started shooting her load of cum in my mouth I gulped it all and loved it in my mouth I became a dog and sucked every drop of it. She looked happy now. "I love you my darling, " She said to me while kissing me on my lips and sucking my mouth. Now she did not feel ashamed. Now she took hold of my 10 inches cock in her hand and exclaimed, "Oh it's a monster, too big than your father." She took hold of it and I asked her to give me a blow-job. She agreed and smiled at me and she told me that it is too big to suck. But I got hold of her hair and positioned her to suck and inserted it in her mouth. Her mouth could not accommodate it. But slowly she started to suck it like a dog and then I inserted it in her mouth in a heavy thrust. She cried, "Oh no!" She could not speak anymore as my dick was resting in her mouth. She slowly started sucking it I said, "Suck you bitch suck it hard otherwise I will fuck you ass." I felt her tongue on my dick and enjoyed. She was not able to breath but I started to pump it in and out in her mouth as I was already hot my pre-cum started oozing out of it. She swallowed every drop of it and she told me to pump slowly in her mouth. I slowed down my pumping rhythm. Now I was gonna cum in her mouth. "Mom hold it I am gonna cum in your mouth suck my cock hard mom suck hard, I want to cum in your mouth, ooooooohhhhhhhh... aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhaaaaa. uuuuuuuhhhhhhhhhh... I am coming mom. She started sucking it fiercely. I started pumping hard as her lips were entangled on my dick. I loved her sucking me. She gave me a fantastic blow-job. I arched my legs and shot my load in her mouth. She ate it hungrily I loved that scene. My mother was sucking my sweet cum. Some of the cum I shot on her nipples and sucked myself too. Now I laid on top of her and enjoyed the warmth of her body while holding her tightly. After a short while my dick was erect again.
I saw in my mother's eyes and she showed me her hungry cunt, she told to insert my huge cock in her cunt. She told me, "It is two inches bigger than your father and fat too." I was happy that my mother liked the size of my cock. Now I showed my cock the way to my mom's cunt. It was hot again. I could feel it as I rubbed my cock on her pussy hole. She told me to put a pillow under her hips so that I can insert it properly in her cunt without hurting her. I obeyed her. I pulled a pillow and put it beneath my mom's hips. Now I could see her cunt completely. I rubbed my cock to her pussy again and tried to insert it in her hole but its' size was too big and my mother's hole was too tight. I could imagine that as she had sex only with my father in her whole life. She put her legs wide apart so that I can insert my cock in it but of no use. Then I stood up and got the oil bottle and rubbed it on my dick and some on her cunt. She got crazy after my suck. Again it is going to happen. Now I was able to insert some of my cock in her cunt hole and I started pushing it in slowly while my mother gasped and cried, "Oh no! It is too big and fat leave me, leave me.." But I also enjoyed this act too. Now I was furious as she started to resist me again. I thrust it with full power in her cunt and she cried, "Uhhhh Ohhh mother! Stop this." But now I grabbed her shoulders with my hands and started to pump my cock in and out. I was pumping furiously and she was crying, "For god's sake leave me out, go away." I told her, "Wait mother you will enjoy it after a while." I started pumping it in and out slowly and steadily now and she gasped and moaned, " OOOOOOOHHHHHHH.... AAAAHHHHHHHHAAAAA..FUCK YOUR MOTHER, SON FUCK YOUR MOTHER TORE MY CUNT, TORE YOUR BIRTHPLACE, INVADE ME, RAPE ME... OOOOHHHHH MOM..." She giggled and moaned heavily now. I was also moaning heavily. I speeded up my thrusts and she also moved her hips up and down. Our bodies were burning like fire now. They were creating a strange sound. I said, "Oh mom you cunt is very tight! It is like as you are also a virgin like me. I am cumming mom, I am cumming. You are going to become my child's mother mom. Oh mom I love you mom." I started pumping with my full power now. She also did the same her beautiful hips were moving like a rock no. "I am also cumm....ing. ooooooohhh... uuhhhhh... I am cumming." We both shot our load of cum together and came heavily. "Now we were united and nobody can separate us." I said while gasping and moaning. She also said, " Now I will become your child's mother, my son, now you are my husband."
After this shot I laid down over her for half an hour and after that I fucked her beautiful ass which was much tighter than her cunt. She wept but I just fucked her in every hole like a dog. I than fucked her armpits and tits.
At around 5 o'clock in the morning she stood to go to the toiled to piss but I ordered her to piss in my mouth and she did that too. I also pissed on her mouth and we both drank every drop of piss of each other.
After that she became my wife and we used to sleep together in the same bed. But when she became pregnant we both decided to move on to another city so that nobody can know who is my child's father. We both know it. We shifted to Madras in the same year so that nobody knows anything about our relationship. Now our daughter Kalpana is 8 years old and studying in 3rd class. I have set-up my own business and live with Malathi (My mother & My wife), who is pregnant again now.
After the first night with my mother I was not able to go to the school as felt too tired the next morning, so I decided to rest at home.
Till the morning I was lying at the top of my mother. We were both nude and tired after the full night of erotic adventure. We were caressing each other while exploring each other's bodies. Both of us did not utter a single word after the shocking sex act we did last night. But I think my mother also enjoyed every act of mine as she was smiling and giving me the looks as if she has accepted me as her new lover. Again in the morning I felt myself horny and tried to explore her wide juicy mouth. Now it was her turn to suck my saliva as she explored my mouth and sucked my saliva. She asked me to open my mouth wide so that she can lick my saliva. I opened my mouth wide and she started gulping my saliva. Even I spewed her mouth with my saliva and she at it as if it was honey. At the same time I tried to explore her asshole with one of my hands and cunt hole with the other one. I started fingering at both ends and inserted one finger in each hole. She sighed and moaned-"aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh.." We were kissing each other passionately and making all type of ecstatic noises. My mom was hot once again. I could feel this as I had my fingers working in and out in her vagina and asshole. Her small holes were expanding to accommodate my fingers. Now I was teasing her clit while she was filled with another desire to be fucked. Now I thought to leave her cunt and asshole and try something else. I got up and started sucking and kissing her body. This time I started it from her toes. I started licking her toes and then her fingers all that tasted great. My mom loved it all and she started rubbing her fingers on her cunt. After sucking her toes and cleaning them I went upward and started licking her legs. Oh god her body was great. It was as smooth as silk and as hot as the burning sun. My lips were meeting her exquisite legs as I was sucking them. My tongue was sliding on her legs as if they were made of marble.
Now my mom encouraged me as she said, "Suck your slut mom, you mother-fucker lick my legs and my whole body! Son make me a bitch." I answered her encouragement, "Yes, mom I am a mother-fucker and you are a slut now! I am going to make you a slut." I kept licking her legs and moved further slowly and slowly. Now I was also teasing her tits and pressing them hard. I pinched her nipples too. She felt pain but I kept doing both the things, licking her legs and punishing her big boobs.
We were doing it slowly so that we can enjoy each and every part of sex. Our relationship has changed in a single night from pure mother-son to a husband-wife. But still I was nineteen years younger than she was. When I reached near her cunt sucking her legs, I could see her legs shining with my saliva. It was shining as if they were stars in the open wide sky. I could feel her smell, which was great. I could feel her hotness and her light, black triangular bush. When I buried my mouth between her leg's meeting place I felt myself as if I was in the dark, but it was my way to heaven. I sniffed her cunt as a dog and tried to smell the unique and lusty smell of her bush. Now she was my bitch, my slut and even my personal stripper. Now she was uneasy and pressed my head in her pussy. And cried, "You mother-fucker suck your mom's cunt, lick my cum." She pressed my head hard and instead of my mouth or tongue my nose was inside her cunt. I could feel the warmth and wetness inside her pussy-hole. I started licking her pussy and ate it as if it was a sweet toast full of jam. I could see the pinkish color of her cunt. I wanted her to be my slut for the whole life by fulfilling her fantasies which she never told me but now she is having fun with her own son. Now I left licking her pussy and started to suck her navel, which looked much greater than her cunt. She was crying and telling me to suck her cunt, "Suck my cunt! Why did you stop licking it! I want you to suck it." I ignored her and started sucking her navel that was another hole in her body. I moved myself up her body and sucked her completely until she fainted. Now I started to press her soft boobs. I liked their silky touch. Every time I pressed and pinched them they stood harder and erect to arouse my senses more and more. I loved them then I took my mouth to the left nipple whose areola has swollen equal to an inch with my kissing teasing. I licked and licked for a while till the time it became hot, then I started to lick the areola of the right nipple and my breathing became heavier and I moaned & groaned every time I licked her nipple. Soon they became really hard, now I spewed on them and licked with great ease. My mom was too hot now and I could hear and sense it with her groans and heat. My mom groaned, while she pressed my prick in between her legs and started stroking it, "Suck your mom harder and harder, I am hungry for your cock!" "Just a minute mom I am going to fuck you in every hole, just wait!"
I left my mother's nipples and got hold of my cock, which was pounding again into her legs till now. I caught the pulsating cock in my hand and put it in my mother's hand, which she saw with a great respect and started rubbing it on her cunt entrance. I loved her to do this to my cock. Suddenly I sprang up and had an idea to fuck her in a different situation. I got up from the bed and took hold of my mother's legs and ordered her to fold her legs to my waist while I stood at the edge of the bed. She folded her legs to my waist and now I rubbed my cock to her cunt hole at the same time I ran my fingers to her asshole. She cried and pushed herself towards my cock. Now she was acting like a real slut. I throbbed my cock in her already wet pussy hole with a big bang and it made a sound of "ffftttchhhh". She cried in vigorous pain once again as the size of my cock was too big for her (it is almost 10 inches and 3 inches in diameter) cunt. She cried, "OHHHHHH MOM! My cut is torn by my son!" I enjoyed her words and pushed my cock hard to her womb walls. She cried once again, "OHHHHHH. .. AAAAEEEEE.. Your cock is like a pole! Son tore your mother's pussy!" Oh that slut was enjoying her pain. Now she I started thrusting my pole into her cunt vigorously. She moaned and groaned, "OOOOHHHHHHH...AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH... FUCK ME HARD, FUCK YOUR BITCH, FUCK YOUR SLUT, I AM YOUR WOMAN, FUCK ME YOU MOTHER FUCKER." I said, "Shut up you slut! You are arousing your own son to fuck you hard while I pinched her nipple. I could see her face going up and down. I can see her buttocks thrusting and meeting the end tip of my cock. She was a hooker to me now. I could fuck her whenever I like to fuck in any hole of her body. I cried to turn her on, "You hooker, you are a prostitute, you are a stripper, you are fucking your own son! Your own son!" "Yes, I'm everything to you, I am yours for the whole life, and you can eat me whenever you like, and you can fuck me whenever you feel to fuck. I want to become mother of your child, cum in my cunt! Cum in my cunt!"
I was too hot till now throbbing and thrusting my cock into her cunt at the same time she was meeting my thrusts and answering them in the same way as I was doing. I never knew that my mother can be this much hot and she could be like a slut who is turning on her own son to the heat of sex. My cock swelled in her cunt, which was too wet and rubbery by now with our pre cum oozing out. I loved to see her moaning and groaning face. I watched her while she caught my buttocks and took hold of mine and started myself pumping into her pussy as much as she could. I caught hold of her hair and lifted her up to meet my chest while her legs were holding my waist. I buried her face in my chest and now I could hear her groans and her breathing. While she could hear mine too. I was going to cum in a few seconds and I felt same for her. Her cunt muscles were contracting and now her cunt hole was much tighter than ever. She groaned while she bit my nipples with her mouth while I was pumping her hard. My nipples became stiff. My mom was turning into a real hooker and she knew how to wander into the heaven of sex. She groaned and moaned, "Cum in my womb! Cum in my womb! Son I want my pussy to drink your juices! I want to impregnate myself with your baby! I am cumming! I am cumming!" I also felt the same. I groaned to her, "Your cunt is going to be filled with my cum! You are going to become my baby's mother! You slut! You hooker mom! I am....... cummmmmmmmm..ing." "AAHHHHHHHHH..... I shot my load of cum into her pussy while she also shot her load of cum. Still I was pushing and throbbing my cock to saturate myself.
After this sex show, I laid myself into my mother's arms. We were both smiling. She started caressing my hare and I did the same with her. After a while we had an urge to piss. She told me to leave, as she wanted to pee. I suggested her, "Mom I would like you to pee in my mouth, and I will do the same." She looked angry but I positioned her to pee with a force and suddenly she spurted my face with her pee. I took my tongue to her pee hole and started tasting her salty pee. I loved her golden shower on my face; it kept flowing for a while, as we did not pee after the night. I drank all her pee, which was a mixed with our semen. I loved her to do this to me. To pee for me and get fucked for me. I could watch her pee hole, which was full of golden shower, which was still coming. I drank it all till she finished then I licked her pussy again to suck the last few drops of her pee. After finishing to drink her pee, it was my turn now. I positioned myself to her mouth and started to pee into her wide-open mouth. I took hold of my cock and inserted in her mouth, now she was to accommodate it in her mouth, as it was lean after fucking her for around seven times since the night. I started pouring my salty drink into her mouth, some of which was flowing out of her mouth to her boobs and running down to her pussy. The floor carpet was wet with my pee. She was drinking my pee with a great ease. I made her to drink it all. But at the last moment I caught my prick and shot the golden shower to her face and her boobs and inside her cunt, everywhere I liked. After finishing this I started sucking every part of her body wherever I pissed. I licked everywhere and tasted my own pee.
After this we felt saturated, we felt hungry as it was 11 O'clock in the morning. Mom told me that she is not feeling to cook so we called a nearby restaurant and ordered for our breakfast and lunch. After that I lay bare beside my mom and licked her boobs. She started massaging my body after that. We were both stark naked.
After around half an hour I have an urge to fuck her tight ass. So I got up. I took hold of her ass cheeks and opened them wide even she helped me to open her ass cheeks. I could not imagine that she could be this much horny that she would open her ass hole with her own hands. Now there was no need to use oil to insert my cock there. I just needed her help to fuck her ass. I took hold of her hot ass and rubbed my cock to her ass hole it was so tight as she was a virgin. I asked her if dad ever fucked her ass, she answered that he never used to fuck her ass. She told me to fuck her ass and tear it and make it to the size of my cock. I got horny listening that. So with a lot of difficulty I inserted it inside her ass and throbbed my cock into her ass hole. She again started crying but I kept thrusting my dick in her tight hole, she even wept but I kept it pushing it hard into that hole. This hole was the ultimate gate to the heaven. I could feel every part of her ass hole. This time it took me around half an hour to tear her ass hole. When I shot my cum into her ass hole I heard the doorbell ringing. I just got up and put on a towel and went to the main door and saw that the deliveryman was standing there with the breakfast and the lunch. I picked the packets and went inside to get money to pay him. I told him to wait so that I can get the money. I went inside to the bedroom and asked mother for the money, she stood up and gave me the money. I went to the drawing room and paid the money to the deliveryman and told him to keep the change and closed the door. Then I came to the bedroom with two water bottles from the freezer to have breakfast. We had the breakfast and I rubbed some jam to my cock and asked mother to eat it. She ate it greedily. Then I put some toast into her cunt and ate it myself. After we finished our sexy breakfast, we went to sleep, as we were awake for the whole night. I slept over my mother's body. We opened our eyes in the evening at around five and had our sexy lunch. After that we went to the bathroom and had a shower together. After fucking my mother again at the shower, we put on clothes and went to the market for the shopping. In the market I bought some sexy dresses for my mother and had our dinner in a restaurant. My mother was very happy with me.
We came back to home at around half past nine and she tried the dresses. She looked great in the sexy lingerie and skirt. I again had sex with her for the whole night till we slept in each other's arms.
Now, whenever, I am at home we wander nude at the home. When we go out she wears those sexy dresses for me. After around three months I came to know that she is pregnant and going to become mother of my child. We tried to hide this from our relatives but of no use. So, we decided to move on from Madurai to madras so that she can be mother to my child. We bought an apartment there and started my own business there while studying college from correspondence.
This is a story of me. I am Mallika and I am 43 now. It all started when I was about 42. I was happily married with my husband and our only son Ramesh. On an unfateful day I lost my husband due to an illness. I was pretty devestated as is my son Ramesh. We could not live anymore in that town so we sold our house. My son got a transfer to a remote village and we both moved and settled there. My son was 21 then and he is already working and earning well. Since Ramesh started working he gave us parents 2000 rupees a month from his salary. This was an agreement his dad made
with him and pledged. He kept doing so even after his dad passed away.
secondly he is offering me to pay for it!!! In other words he wants his mother to be his whore. He wants his mother to prostitute for him! That little son of a bitch!!!
All the movies I have been watching suddenly flashed before my eyes. There is this one particular movie I can relate to. In this movie a woman's son is kidnapped by villians. When the woman goes to villian's place to get him back, the son is held on top of a tower ready to be dropped and the villain proposes to the woman that if she sleeps with him they will let the son go. The woman was initially in dilemma but finally accepts. The villain rapes her while her son is being freed
slowly. I felt like I am that helpless mother. Only difference is that the villian is my own son. I am being raped for letting me stay with him. I felt as if my son is forcibly trying to enter my body thru the same hole he came out through his penis first! On every thrust he pounded on my pussy with his dick I could hear him saying 'I wanna get inside of you mommy'. I was pulled back to my senses when Ramesh squirted his semen into me. First time I had someone else's
semen in my womb other than my husband.
Once he finished with me he got himself off me, picked up his lungee and walked out of my room. I was left on bed soaked in sweat and my son's semen dripping out of my cunt. I never thought in my life I would find myself like this...lying on the bed soaked with sweat and semen after the death of my husband. I slowly got off and trailed to bathroom to clean myself.
Few month after my first 'service' to my son, I got used to it. My guilt feeling vanished away and started enjoying my sex with him. It has been more than a year now. Ramesh never misses an opportunity to lift his mother's saree or open his mother's blouse to fuck and suck me. Even today he fucks me everyday except for my period days. He also pays me the 'salary' at the end of the month. Everything changed now...I like to be my son's whore as much as my son does and I
am enjoying being one for him. We are more like husband and wife now with lots a sex. At some instances I am also glad my son forced me to be his whore as he takes me on ride of my life when he fucks me now a days. I am lucky to have a stud to be my lover and lucky he had chosen me at my age.
A story by Mithunda
Ghar - Ghar.
Aaj mai 22 saal ka hoon, lekin maine javani ke khel khelne 16 saal mein hi shuru kar diye thhe aur yeh khel maine apni choti bahen ' mukta ' ke saath khele thhe. Mere ghar mein papa, mummy, mukta(13 saal) , shilpi(1 saal) aur mai rehte thhe . Hamari summer vacations chal rahin thee. Papa to subeh hi kaam par chale jaate aur shaam ko ghar aate thhe aur mummy saara din kaam mein busy rehti thi.ek din dupher ke waqt khana kha ke mai aur mukta t.v. dekh rahe thhe. Mummy aur shilpi so rahe thhe. Itne mein hi light chalee gayee. Ab mai aur mukta bore ho rahe thhe.
"bhaiya, light to chalee gayee, ab kya karen?"
"kuch khelte hain"
"kya"
"ludo"
"mera dil nahin kar raha"
"saanp sidi"
"no"
"ghar ghar"
"umm...thik hai"
"par yahan to bahut garmi hai, chal oopar wale kamre chal ke khelte hain"
hamara ghar double-storreyed hai. Mai aur mukta first floor wale room mein chale gaye
"bhaiya mummy ne agar hamein awaz lagayee to sunayee nahin degi yahan par"
"mummy to abhi kam se kam 2 ghante soti rahegi aur shilpi to poor-re din soti rehti hai"
"par hum ghar ghar mein khelenge kya?"
"umm..mai doctor hoon aur tum patient.tum mere pass dikhane aaogee"
khel shuru....
"next"
"hello doctor saab, mera naam madhu hai"
"hello.yes..madhu ji..kya problem hai aapko"
"doctor saab mere pet mein aksar dard rehta hai"
"aap saamne bench par let jaa-ee-ye"
mukta jaakar bed par let gayee. Mukta ne us din green color ka salwar-kameez pehna hua tha. Phir mai bhi bed ki side par jaakar baith gaya
"yes.madhu ji.pet mein kis jagay dard hota hai aapko"
mukta ne apni nabhi par haath rakh kar bataaya "doctor..iss jagay hota hai dard"
"aap zara apni kameez thodi oopar karengi"
is mukta ne poocha "asli mein bhaiya"
"haan"
mukta ne apni kameez oopar kar di. Phir maine mukta ke pet par haath marna shuru kiya.mukta thoda sa sharma rahi thi
"kya dard hamesha yahin hota hai?"
"ji doctor"
"ab mai aapke pet ko dabaoonga , jahan dard ho wahan bataana"
mai mukta ke pet ko apne haathon se dabaa-ne lagaa. Is par mera lauda khada hone lagaa.meri nazar mukta ki javani par padne lagi.mukta ki skin bahut soft aur smooth thee.
Mukta ko bhi mera dabaana acha lag raha thha. Mai kuch der tak to pet ko dabaata raha lekin ab mai mukta ka ek ek ang dabaa-na chah-ta thha
"yeh dard kab kab hota hai aapko"
"roz subeh uthte hi..aur kabhi kabhi to chest mein bhi hota hai..pain"
"chest mein...chest mein kis jagay?"
"bilkul beech mein"
"dekhna padega.kameez thoda aur oopar kee-jee-ye"
mukta ko mazaa aa raha aur vo iss khel aur khelna chah-ti thi. Mera to lauda bekaabu sa hota jaa raha tha. Mukta ko mazaa to aa raha tha par vo sharma rahi thi
"bhaiya kameez aur oopar mat karo,"
"par mukta hum to khel hi rahe hain.kaun-sa asli mein kar rahe hain"
"doctor saab..kameez oopar mat kee-jee-ye, maine pehnee nahin "
"kya nahin peh-nee"
"mmm..bra"
"par kyon nahin peh-nee"
"mujhe undergarments mein comfortable feel nahin hota.aap kameez aur oopar mat kee-jee-ye, kameez ke andar haath daal ke dekh lee-jee-ye"
"thik hai"
maine mukta ki kameez mein haath dala aur poocha
"kahan dard hota hai"
"dono ke beech mein"
"kya.u mean dono breast ke beech mein?"
"haan"
mai mukta ke boobs ke beech ke part ko dabaane lagaa lekin mai to mukta ke boobs ko dabaana chah-ta tha
"bas beech mein hi dard hota hai kya?"
"nahin doctor kabhi kabhi to poor-re chest mein hota hai"
mukta ke itne kehne ki der thi ki maine apne dono haath uske boobs par rakh diye. Phir maine poocha
"kya kabhi kabhi breast mein bhi dard hota hai?"
"dard to nahin doctorsaab.lekin bharipan feel hota hai.breast kuch bhar-bhari se rehte hain"
"dekh-ee-ye, mai sahi ilaaj tabhi kar sakta hoon jab aap mujhe apni poori chest ka examination karne de, aur iske liye aapko apni kameez utaarni hogi"
mukta ko iis khel mein mazaa to aa raha tha lekin vo darr bhi rahi thi
"bhaiya, dekh ke aaoy ke mummy aur shilpi so rahe hai na"
"mai abhi dekh ke aata hon"
mai neeche mummy aur shilpi ko dekhne gaya, dono hi so rahe the aur light bhi aa gayee thi, so garmi se dono ke jaagne ka koi darr nahin tha
"mai dekh ke aa gaya, dono so rahe hain, aur light bhi aa gayee hai, mai a.c. on kar deta hoon"
"nahin bhaiya a.c. ki zaroorat nahin,aise hi thik hai"
" haan to shuru karen khelna?"
"haan"
"haan, to aapko apni kameez utaar-ni hi padegi madhu ji"
"thik hai doctor saab agar iske bina examination possible nahin to utaar deti hoon"
mukta ne apni kameez utaar di. Usne kameez ke andar kuch bhi nahin peh-na tha. Ab vo mere saamne sar se lekar waist tak bilkul nangi thi
"to aapko chest mein bharipan mehsoos hota hai"
"ji doctor.ab aap meri chest par haath lagaa kar examination kee-jee-ye na"
maine mukta ke dono boobs ko pakda aur dabaana shuru kiya. Uske mooh se aaahhh nikal gayee. Vo boli
"doctor..aapke dabaa-ne se breast ko kafi aaraam mil raha hai..ahh?"
"aapke breast ka bharipan mai abhi khatam kar sakta hoon"
"kaise?"
"aapki breast ko choos ke"
"kya..iss-se bharipan khatam ho jaayga.are you sure?"
"yes"
"to phir choos lee-jee-ye.mai theekh hone ke liye kuch bhi kar sakti hoon..kuch bhi..just kuch bhi"
maine mukta ka left nipple apne mooh mai lekar choosne lagaa
"ahhh.doctor..ooossshh.kitna aaraam mil raha hai.doosre breast mein bhi bharipan hai..usse bhi choos-ee-ye na"
mai ek haath se mukta ka left boob dabaa raha tha aur right boob mere mooh mein tha
"oossuuhhhh.doctor saab.aap to mera doodh pee rahe hain"
"doodh ki vajah se hi bharipan hai...doodh khatam to bharipan khatam"
phir mai 10 minute tak uske boobs hi suck karta raha aur vo maz-zeh mein aahen bharti rahi. Ab vo poori masti mein thi. Mai uske boobs choos raha aur usne mujhe apni bahon mein kas liya . maine boobs se mooh hata ke uske lips par rakha toh usne apni jeebh mere mooh mein daal di aur hum ek doosre ki jeebh chaat-ne lagge . phir mai bola
"bas mai aapko ek injection bhi lagaa deta hoo..us-se aapko poora aaraam mil jaayega"
"doctorsaab.injection kahan laga-ing-eh..hips pe?"
"obviously..ab aap zara apni salwaar khol dee-jee-ye"
mukta ne bina kuch kahe apni salwaar khol di aur pet ke bal late gayee. Maine uski salwaar utaar ke uski knees tak kar di aur apne haathon se uski ass hips dabaa-ne lagaa
"doctor saab .mai bataana bhool gayee thee ke mere thighs ke beech mein chubhan see mehsoos hoti hai"
"thighs ke beech mein..aur kahin toh nahin hoti ?...jaise ki..hips ke beech mein?"
"haan.hips ke beech mein chubhan lagti hai"
"toh aap seedhee late jaa-ee-ye aur apni legs wide kar lee-jee-ye"
mukta apni legs khol ke late gayee . maine pehli baar apni bahen ki choot dekhi aur dekh te hi mukta ki choot ko choos-ne lagaa
"ooooo...uuuuuuuusssssssshhhhhhh...bhaiya mummy jaag toh nahin jayengi"
"mummy abhi ek ghante se pehle nahin jaag-ing-gee"
maine apni shirt nikal di. Mukta poori masti mein thi . ab vo iss khel ko le-ke serious ho gayee thi
"oooo.hhh.bhaiya.ooo"
"mukta..tu toh kamaal ki cheez hai.teri breast aur hips ne toh mujhe paagal kar diya hai..aur teri choot toh bahut meethi hai re"
"oohh..really bhaiya..aap ki body kuch kum nahin hai..aapki muscles toh kamaal hai ..aapki mazboot chest mere breast ko dabaaye toh kitna achha lagega"
phir maine apni pant bhi nikal di . ab hum dono bhai-bahen bilkul nange theh
"oohh..bhaiya.aap kitna achha chaat-te ho.oooo.ahhh.bhaiya.ahhh.mera pishab nikalne wala hai.oohh...apni poori jeebh meri choot ke andar kar do.ahhh"
maine chaat-na bahut tez kar diya aur jaise hi vo jhadi uska poora yoni-ras pee gayaa
"ahhh..bhaiya mazaa aa gayaa"
baki ki story mai aapko bahut jaldi sunaoonga
mera e-mail hai - sumisumi@123india.com
Yogesh Pawar
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Safaat Mohammad Mughal's arrest and the subsequent interrogation by the police and investigations by Express Newsline reveal a horrific tale of incest and brutal abuse with the complicity of the family. It's a case that Vinita Chitale, a practising counsellor and ex-faculty member of the medical and psychiatric social department of Tata Institute of Social Sciences (TISS) calls the ``most bizzare'' and warns that such an instance is only the tip of the ice-berg that threatens the structure of the Indian Family.